This is a modern-English version of The Thirty-Nine Steps, originally written by Buchan, John.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
![[Illustration]](images/cover.jpg)
The Thirty-Nine Steps
by John Buchan
Contents
Chapter I | The Man Who Died |
Chapter II | The Milkman Sets Out on his Travels |
Chapter III | The Adventure of the Literary Innkeeper |
Chapter IV | The Adventure of the Radical Candidate |
Chapter V | The Adventure of the Spectacled Roadman |
Chapter VI | The Adventure of the Bald Archaeologist |
Chapter VII | The Dry-Fly Fisherman |
Chapter VIII | The Coming of the Black Stone |
Chapter IX | The Thirty-Nine Steps |
Chapter X | Various Parties Converging on the Sea |
TO
THOMAS ARTHUR NELSON
(LOTHIAN AND BORDER HORSE)
TO
THOMAS ARTHUR NELSON
(LOTHIAN AND BORDER HORSE)
My Dear Tommy,
Dear Tommy,
You and I have long cherished an affection for that elemental type of tale which Americans call the “dime novel” and which we know as the “shocker”—the romance where the incidents defy the probabilities, and march just inside the borders of the possible. During an illness last winter I exhausted my store of those aids to cheerfulness, and was driven to write one for myself. This little volume is the result, and I should like to put your name on it in memory of our long friendship, in the days when the wildest fictions are so much less improbable than the facts.
You and I have always had a fondness for that basic kind of story that Americans call the “dime novel” and that we refer to as the “shocker”—the romance where the events challenge the odds and stay just on the edge of what’s possible. During an illness last winter, I went through all my sources of cheer and decided to write one for myself. This little book is the outcome, and I’d like to include your name on it as a tribute to our long friendship, during a time when the craziest fictions seemed so much less unbelievable than reality.
J.B.
J.B.
Sept. 1915
Sept 1915
Chapter I.
The Man Who Died
I returned from the City about three o’clock on that May afternoon pretty well disgusted with life. I had been three months in the Old Country, and was fed up with it. If anyone had told me a year ago that I would have been feeling like that I should have laughed at him; but there was the fact. The weather made me liverish, the talk of the ordinary Englishman made me sick. I couldn’t get enough exercise, and the amusements of London seemed as flat as soda-water that has been standing in the sun. “Richard Hannay,” I kept telling myself, “you have got into the wrong ditch, my friend, and you had better climb out.”
I came back from the city around three o'clock on that May afternoon feeling pretty fed up with life. I had spent three months in the Old Country, and I was done with it. If someone had told me a year ago that I would feel this way, I would have laughed at them; but here we are. The weather was making me grumpy, and the conversations with average English people were annoying me. I wasn’t getting enough exercise, and the entertainment in London felt as flat as soda water left out in the sun. “Richard Hannay,” I kept telling myself, “you’ve gotten yourself stuck in the wrong place, my friend, and you need to get out.”
It made me bite my lips to think of the plans I had been building up those last years in Buluwayo. I had got my pile—not one of the big ones, but good enough for me; and I had figured out all kinds of ways of enjoying myself. My father had brought me out from Scotland at the age of six, and I had never been home since; so England was a sort of Arabian Nights to me, and I counted on stopping there for the rest of my days.
It made me bite my lips to think about the plans I had been making over the past few years in Bulawayo. I had saved up some money—not a huge amount, but enough for me; and I had come up with all sorts of ways to enjoy myself. My dad had brought me out from Scotland when I was six, and I had never been back home since; so England felt like a whole new world to me, and I planned on staying there for the rest of my life.
But from the first I was disappointed with it. In about a week I was tired of seeing sights, and in less than a month I had had enough of restaurants and theatres and race-meetings. I had no real pal to go about with, which probably explains things. Plenty of people invited me to their houses, but they didn’t seem much interested in me. They would fling me a question or two about South Africa, and then get on to their own affairs. A lot of Imperialist ladies asked me to tea to meet schoolmasters from New Zealand and editors from Vancouver, and that was the dismalest business of all. Here was I, thirty-seven years old, sound in wind and limb, with enough money to have a good time, yawning my head off all day. I had just about settled to clear out and get back to the veld, for I was the best bored man in the United Kingdom.
But from the start, I was let down by it. After about a week, I was tired of sightseeing, and in less than a month, I had enough of restaurants, theaters, and horse races. I didn’t have a real friend to hang out with, which probably explains everything. Lots of people invited me to their homes, but they didn’t seem that interested in me. They’d toss me a question or two about South Africa and then move on to their own topics. Many imperialist ladies invited me to tea to meet schoolteachers from New Zealand and editors from Vancouver, and that was the most depressing of all. Here I was, thirty-seven years old, healthy and fit, with enough money to enjoy myself, just sitting around yawning all day. I was about ready to pack it up and head back to the veld, because I was the most bored man in the United Kingdom.
That afternoon I had been worrying my brokers about investments to give my mind something to work on, and on my way home I turned into my club—rather a pot-house, which took in Colonial members. I had a long drink, and read the evening papers. They were full of the row in the Near East, and there was an article about Karolides, the Greek Premier. I rather fancied the chap. From all accounts he seemed the one big man in the show; and he played a straight game too, which was more than could be said for most of them. I gathered that they hated him pretty blackly in Berlin and Vienna, but that we were going to stick by him, and one paper said that he was the only barrier between Europe and Armageddon. I remember wondering if I could get a job in those parts. It struck me that Albania was the sort of place that might keep a man from yawning.
That afternoon, I had been pestering my brokers about investments to give my mind something to focus on, and on my way home, I stopped by my club—a bit of a dive that welcomed Colonial members. I had a strong drink and read the evening papers. They were full of the chaos in the Near East, and there was an article about Karolides, the Greek Premier. I actually liked the guy. From what I gathered, he seemed to be the only real leader in the situation; and he played it straight, which was more than could be said for most of them. I picked up that he was pretty hated in Berlin and Vienna, but that we were going to support him, and one paper claimed he was the only thing standing between Europe and disaster. I remember thinking about whether I could get a job over there. It seemed to me that Albania might be the kind of place that could keep a guy from getting bored.
About six o’clock I went home, dressed, dined at the Café Royal, and turned into a music-hall. It was a silly show, all capering women and monkey-faced men, and I did not stay long. The night was fine and clear as I walked back to the flat I had hired near Portland Place. The crowd surged past me on the pavements, busy and chattering, and I envied the people for having something to do. These shop-girls and clerks and dandies and policemen had some interest in life that kept them going. I gave half-a-crown to a beggar because I saw him yawn; he was a fellow-sufferer. At Oxford Circus I looked up into the spring sky and I made a vow. I would give the Old Country another day to fit me into something; if nothing happened, I would take the next boat for the Cape.
Around six o’clock, I headed home, got dressed, had dinner at the Café Royal, and then went to a music hall. The show was silly, filled with dancing women and goofy-looking men, so I left fairly quickly. The night was beautiful and clear as I walked back to the flat I rented near Portland Place. The crowd bustled by on the sidewalks, busy and chatting, and I envied them for having something to occupy their time. These shop girls, office workers, fashionistas, and police officers all seemed to have some interest in life that kept them moving. I gave a beggar a half-crown because I noticed him yawn; he felt like a kindred spirit. At Oxford Circus, I looked up at the spring sky and made a promise to myself. I would give the Old Country one more day to find a place for me; if nothing changed, I would book the next boat to the Cape.
My flat was the first floor in a new block behind Langham Place. There was a common staircase, with a porter and a liftman at the entrance, but there was no restaurant or anything of that sort, and each flat was quite shut off from the others. I hate servants on the premises, so I had a fellow to look after me who came in by the day. He arrived before eight o’clock every morning and used to depart at seven, for I never dined at home.
My apartment was on the first floor of a new building behind Langham Place. There was a shared staircase, with a doorman and an elevator operator at the entrance, but no restaurant or anything like that, and each apartment was pretty isolated from the others. I can't stand having staff around, so I had someone who came in during the day to take care of me. He would arrive before eight every morning and leave at seven, since I never ate dinner at home.
I was just fitting my key into the door when I noticed a man at my elbow. I had not seen him approach, and the sudden appearance made me start. He was a slim man, with a short brown beard and small, gimlety blue eyes. I recognized him as the occupant of a flat on the top floor, with whom I had passed the time of day on the stairs.
I was just putting my key in the door when I noticed a man next to me. I hadn’t seen him come up, and his sudden appearance startled me. He was a slim guy, with a short brown beard and small, squinty blue eyes. I recognized him as the guy who lived in a flat on the top floor, someone I’d casually chatted with on the stairs.
“Can I speak to you?” he said. “May I come in for a minute?” He was steadying his voice with an effort, and his hand was pawing my arm.
“Can I talk to you?” he said. “Can I come in for a minute?” He was trying hard to keep his voice steady, and his hand was gripping my arm.
I got my door open and motioned him in. No sooner was he over the threshold than he made a dash for my back room, where I used to smoke and write my letters. Then he bolted back.
I opened my door and waved him inside. As soon as he stepped over the threshold, he rushed into my back room, where I used to smoke and write my letters. Then he rushed back out.
“Is the door locked?” he asked feverishly, and he fastened the chain with his own hand.
“Is the door locked?” he asked anxiously, and he secured the chain himself.
“I’m very sorry,” he said humbly. “It’s a mighty liberty, but you looked the kind of man who would understand. I’ve had you in my mind all this week when things got troublesome. Say, will you do me a good turn?”
"I'm really sorry," he said sincerely. "It's a big ask, but you seem like the kind of person who would get it. I've been thinking about you all week when things got tough. Can you do me a favor?"
“I’ll listen to you,” I said. “That’s all I’ll promise.” I was getting worried by the antics of this nervous little chap.
"I'll listen to you," I said. "That's all I promise." I was getting worried by the behavior of this anxious little guy.
There was a tray of drinks on a table beside him, from which he filled himself a stiff whisky-and-soda. He drank it off in three gulps, and cracked the glass as he set it down.
There was a tray of drinks on a table next to him, from which he poured himself a strong whisky and soda. He finished it in three big gulps and shattered the glass as he set it down.
“Pardon,” he said, “I’m a bit rattled tonight. You see, I happen at this moment to be dead.”
“Sorry,” he said, “I’m a bit shaken up tonight. You see, I actually happen to be dead right now.”
I sat down in an armchair and lit my pipe.
I took a seat in an armchair and lit my pipe.
“What does it feel like?” I asked. I was pretty certain that I had to deal with a madman.
“What does it feel like?” I asked. I was pretty sure I was dealing with a lunatic.
A smile flickered over his drawn face. “I’m not mad—yet. Say, sir, I’ve been watching you, and I reckon you’re a cool customer. I reckon, too, you’re an honest man, and not afraid of playing a bold hand. I’m going to confide in you. I need help worse than any man ever needed it, and I want to know if I can count you in.”
A smile briefly appeared on his tense face. “I’m not angry—yet. Listen, I’ve been observing you, and I think you’re a calm person. I also believe you’re honest and not afraid to take risks. I’m going to trust you with something. I need help more than anyone has ever needed it, and I want to know if I can count on you.”
“Get on with your yarn,” I said, “and I’ll tell you.”
“Keep going with your story,” I said, “and I’ll tell you.”
He seemed to brace himself for a great effort, and then started on the queerest rigmarole. I didn’t get hold of it at first, and I had to stop and ask him questions. But here is the gist of it:
He appeared to prepare himself for a huge effort, and then began with the strangest rambling. I didn’t grasp it at first, so I had to pause and ask him questions. But here’s the main point:
He was an American, from Kentucky, and after college, being pretty well off, he had started out to see the world. He wrote a bit, and acted as war correspondent for a Chicago paper, and spent a year or two in South-Eastern Europe. I gathered that he was a fine linguist, and had got to know pretty well the society in those parts. He spoke familiarly of many names that I remembered to have seen in the newspapers.
He was American, from Kentucky, and after college, being quite well-off, he set out to see the world. He wrote a bit and worked as a war correspondent for a Chicago newspaper, spending a year or two in Southeastern Europe. I learned that he was a great linguist and had gotten to know the local society pretty well. He talked casually about many names I remembered seeing in the newspapers.
He had played about with politics, he told me, at first for the interest of them, and then because he couldn’t help himself. I read him as a sharp, restless fellow, who always wanted to get down to the roots of things. He got a little further down than he wanted.
He said he had dabbled in politics, initially out of interest, and then because he couldn't resist. I saw him as a sharp, restless guy who always wanted to dig deep into things. He ended up going a bit deeper than he intended.
I am giving you what he told me as well as I could make it out. Away behind all the Governments and the armies there was a big subterranean movement going on, engineered by very dangerous people. He had come on it by accident; it fascinated him; he went further, and then he got caught. I gathered that most of the people in it were the sort of educated anarchists that make revolutions, but that beside them there were financiers who were playing for money. A clever man can make big profits on a falling market, and it suited the book of both classes to set Europe by the ears.
I’m sharing what he told me as accurately as I could. Behind all the governments and armies, there was a massive underground movement happening, orchestrated by very dangerous people. He stumbled upon it by chance; it intrigued him; he dug deeper, and then he got trapped. I gathered that most of the people involved were the type of educated anarchists who start revolutions, but alongside them were financiers who were in it for the money. A smart person can score big gains in a declining market, and it benefited both of these groups to stir up chaos in Europe.
He told me some queer things that explained a lot that had puzzled me—things that happened in the Balkan War, how one state suddenly came out on top, why alliances were made and broken, why certain men disappeared, and where the sinews of war came from. The aim of the whole conspiracy was to get Russia and Germany at loggerheads.
He told me some strange things that cleared up a lot of confusion I had—things that happened during the Balkan War, how one state suddenly emerged victorious, why alliances were formed and then broken, why certain people vanished, and where the resources for war came from. The goal of the entire conspiracy was to set Russia and Germany against each other.
When I asked why, he said that the anarchist lot thought it would give them their chance. Everything would be in the melting-pot, and they looked to see a new world emerge. The capitalists would rake in the shekels, and make fortunes by buying up wreckage. Capital, he said, had no conscience and no fatherland. Besides, the Jew was behind it, and the Jew hated Russia worse than hell.
When I asked why, he said that the anarchists thought it would give them their chance. Everything would be thrown into chaos, and they expected to see a new world come out of it. The capitalists would cash in and make a fortune by buying up the ruins. He said that money had no morals and no country. Plus, the Jew was involved, and the Jew hated Russia more than anything.
“Do you wonder?” he cried. “For three hundred years they have been persecuted, and this is the return match for the pogroms. The Jew is everywhere, but you have to go far down the backstairs to find him. Take any big Teutonic business concern. If you have dealings with it the first man you meet is Prince von und zu Something, an elegant young man who talks Eton-and-Harrow English. But he cuts no ice. If your business is big, you get behind him and find a prognathous Westphalian with a retreating brow and the manners of a hog. He is the German business man that gives your English papers the shakes. But if you’re on the biggest kind of job and are bound to get to the real boss, ten to one you are brought up against a little white-faced Jew in a bath-chair with an eye like a rattlesnake. Yes, sir, he is the man who is ruling the world just now, and he has his knife in the Empire of the Tsar, because his aunt was outraged and his father flogged in some one-horse location on the Volga.”
“Do you ever wonder?” he exclaimed. “For three hundred years they've been persecuted, and this is the comeback for the pogroms. The Jew is everywhere, but you have to dig deep to find him. Take any major Teutonic business. If you're dealing with it, the first person you meet is Prince von und zu Something, a sophisticated young man who speaks like he went to Eton or Harrow. But he doesn’t matter. If your business is significant, you get past him and discover a pronounced Westphalian with a receding hairline and the manners of a pig. He's the German businessman making your English papers nervous. But if you’re on a really major project and need to reach the real boss, chances are you’ll end up facing a little, pale Jew in a bath chair with a snake-like stare. Yes, sir, he’s the one who’s in charge of the world right now, and he has his knife out for the Empire of the Tsar because his aunt was wronged and his father was beaten in some small town on the Volga.”
I could not help saying that his Jew-anarchists seemed to have got left behind a little.
I couldn't help but mention that his Jewish anarchists seemed to have kind of been left behind a bit.
“Yes and no,” he said. “They won up to a point, but they struck a bigger thing than money, a thing that couldn’t be bought, the old elemental fighting instincts of man. If you’re going to be killed you invent some kind of flag and country to fight for, and if you survive you get to love the thing. Those foolish devils of soldiers have found something they care for, and that has upset the pretty plan laid in Berlin and Vienna. But my friends haven’t played their last card by a long sight. They’ve gotten the ace up their sleeves, and unless I can keep alive for a month they are going to play it and win.”
“Yes and no,” he said. “They had some success, but they hit on something bigger than money, something that can’t be bought—the basic fighting instincts of humanity. If you’re facing death, you create a flag and a country to fight for, and if you make it through, you end up loving that cause. Those foolish soldiers have found something they genuinely care about, and that has messed up the neat plans made in Berlin and Vienna. But my friends haven't played their last card yet. They’ve got an ace up their sleeves, and unless I can stay alive for a month, they’re going to play it and win.”
“But I thought you were dead,” I put in.
"But I thought you were dead," I said.
“Mors janua vitæ,” he smiled. (I recognized the quotation: it was about all the Latin I knew.) “I’m coming to that, but I’ve got to put you wise about a lot of things first. If you read your newspaper, I guess you know the name of Constantine Karolides?”
“Mors janua vitæ,” he smiled. (I recognized the quote: it was about all the Latin I knew.) “I’m getting to that, but I've got to fill you in on a lot of things first. If you read your newspaper, I assume you know the name Constantine Karolides?”
I sat up at that, for I had been reading about him that very afternoon.
I sat up at that because I had been reading about him that same afternoon.
“He is the man that has wrecked all their games. He is the one big brain in the whole show, and he happens also to be an honest man. Therefore he has been marked down these twelve months past. I found that out—not that it was difficult, for any fool could guess as much. But I found out the way they were going to get him, and that knowledge was deadly. That’s why I have had to decease.”
“He's the guy who's ruined all their plans. He's the only genius in the whole situation, and he also happens to be an honest man. Because of that, he's been targeted for the last twelve months. I figured that out—not that it was hard, since any idiot could see it coming. But I discovered how they were planning to take him down, and that knowledge was dangerous. That’s why I had to disappear.”
He had another drink, and I mixed it for him myself, for I was getting interested in the beggar.
He had another drink, and I mixed it for him myself because I was starting to get intrigued by the beggar.
“They can’t get him in his own land, for he has a bodyguard of Epirotes that would skin their grandmothers. But on the 15th day of June he is coming to this city. The British Foreign Office has taken to having international tea-parties, and the biggest of them is due on that date. Now Karolides is reckoned the principal guest, and if my friends have their way he will never return to his admiring countrymen.”
“They can’t get him in his own country because he has a bodyguard of Epirotes who would take down anyone. But on June 15th, he’s coming to this city. The British Foreign Office has started hosting international tea parties, and the biggest one is set for that date. Now, Karolides is considered the main guest, and if my friends get their way, he’ll never return to his fans back home.”
“That’s simple enough, anyhow,” I said. “You can warn him and keep him at home.”
“That’s easy enough, anyway,” I said. “You can warn him and keep him at home.”
“And play their game?” he asked sharply. “If he does not come they win, for he’s the only man that can straighten out the tangle. And if his Government are warned he won’t come, for he does not know how big the stakes will be on June the 15th.”
“And play their game?” he asked sharply. “If he doesn’t come, they win, because he’s the only one who can sort out the mess. And if his government is warned he won’t come, he won’t, because he has no idea how high the stakes will be on June 15th.”
“What about the British Government?” I said. “They’re not going to let their guests be murdered. Tip them the wink, and they’ll take extra precautions.”
“What about the British Government?” I said. “They’re not going to let their guests get killed. Give them a heads up, and they’ll take extra precautions.”
“No good. They might stuff your city with plain-clothes detectives and double the police and Constantine would still be a doomed man. My friends are not playing this game for candy. They want a big occasion for the taking off, with the eyes of all Europe on it. He’ll be murdered by an Austrian, and there’ll be plenty of evidence to show the connivance of the big folk in Vienna and Berlin. It will all be an infernal lie, of course, but the case will look black enough to the world. I’m not talking hot air, my friend. I happen to know every detail of the hellish contrivance, and I can tell you it will be the most finished piece of blackguardism since the Borgias. But it’s not going to come off if there’s a certain man who knows the wheels of the business alive right here in London on the 15th day of June. And that man is going to be your servant, Franklin P. Scudder.”
“No good. They could fill your city with undercover detectives and double the police presence, and Constantine would still be a doomed man. My friends aren’t doing this for fun. They want a grand event for the execution, with all of Europe watching. He’ll be killed by an Austrian, and there will be plenty of evidence to suggest the involvement of the big shots in Vienna and Berlin. It will all be a terrible lie, of course, but it will look really bad to the world. I’m not just talking nonsense, my friend. I know every detail of this terrible scheme, and I can tell you it will be the most elaborate act of villainy since the Borgias. But it’s not going to happen if there’s a certain man who knows how things work alive right here in London on June 15th. And that man is going to be your servant, Franklin P. Scudder.”
I was getting to like the little chap. His jaw had shut like a rat-trap, and there was the fire of battle in his gimlety eyes. If he was spinning me a yarn he could act up to it.
I was starting to like the little guy. His jaw had snapped shut like a rat trap, and there was a spark of fight in his sharp eyes. If he was telling me a story, he could really sell it.
“Where did you find out this story?” I asked.
“Where did you hear this story?” I asked.
“I got the first hint in an inn on the Achensee in Tyrol. That set me inquiring, and I collected my other clues in a fur-shop in the Galician quarter of Buda, in a Strangers’ Club in Vienna, and in a little bookshop off the Racknitzstrasse in Leipsig. I completed my evidence ten days ago in Paris. I can’t tell you the details now, for it’s something of a history. When I was quite sure in my own mind I judged it my business to disappear, and I reached this city by a mighty queer circuit. I left Paris a dandified young French-American, and I sailed from Hamburg a Jew diamond merchant. In Norway I was an English student of Ibsen collecting materials for lectures, but when I left Bergen I was a cinema-man with special ski films. And I came here from Leith with a lot of pulp-wood propositions in my pocket to put before the London newspapers. Till yesterday I thought I had muddied my trail some, and was feeling pretty happy. Then....”
“I got my first clue at an inn by the Achensee in Tyrol. That got me curious, and I gathered more leads in a fur shop in the Galician quarter of Buda, at a Strangers’ Club in Vienna, and in a little bookstore off Racknitzstrasse in Leipzig. I finished piecing everything together ten days ago in Paris. I can't share the specifics right now since it's quite a story. Once I was sure of my findings, I thought it was best to disappear, and I made my way to this city via a pretty strange route. I left Paris as a stylish young French-American, and I shipped out from Hamburg as a Jewish diamond dealer. In Norway, I was an English student of Ibsen, gathering material for lectures, but when I left Bergen, I was a cinema guy with special ski films. And I came here from Leith with a bunch of pulpwood proposals to pitch to the London newspapers. Until yesterday, I thought I had covered my tracks well and was feeling pretty good about it. Then....”
The recollection seemed to upset him, and he gulped down some more whisky.
The memory seemed to bother him, and he downed some more whiskey.
“Then I saw a man standing in the street outside this block. I used to stay close in my room all day, and only slip out after dark for an hour or two. I watched him for a bit from my window, and I thought I recognized him.... He came in and spoke to the porter.... When I came back from my walk last night I found a card in my letter-box. It bore the name of the man I want least to meet on God’s earth.”
“Then I saw a guy standing on the street outside this building. I used to stay cooped up in my room all day and would only sneak out after dark for an hour or two. I watched him for a bit from my window, and I thought I recognized him.... He came in and talked to the doorman.... When I got back from my walk last night, I found a card in my mailbox. It had the name of the last person I want to meet on this planet.”
I think that the look in my companion’s eyes, the sheer naked scare on his face, completed my conviction of his honesty. My own voice sharpened a bit as I asked him what he did next.
I think the look in my companion’s eyes and the raw fear on his face solidified my belief in his honesty. My own voice became a bit sharper as I asked him what he did next.
“I realized that I was bottled as sure as a pickled herring, and that there was only one way out. I had to die. If my pursuers knew I was dead they would go to sleep again.”
“I realized that I was trapped like a pickled herring, and there was only one way out. I had to die. If my pursuers thought I was dead, they would relax again.”
“How did you manage it?”
"How did you pull it off?"
“I told the man that valets me that I was feeling pretty bad, and I got myself up to look like death. That wasn’t difficult, for I’m no slouch at disguises. Then I got a corpse—you can always get a body in London if you know where to go for it. I fetched it back in a trunk on the top of a four-wheeler, and I had to be assisted upstairs to my room. You see I had to pile up some evidence for the inquest. I went to bed and got my man to mix me a sleeping-draught, and then told him to clear out. He wanted to fetch a doctor, but I swore some and said I couldn’t abide leeches. When I was left alone I started in to fake up that corpse. He was my size, and I judged had perished from too much alcohol, so I put some spirits handy about the place. The jaw was the weak point in the likeness, so I blew it away with a revolver. I daresay there will be somebody tomorrow to swear to having heard a shot, but there are no neighbours on my floor, and I guessed I could risk it. So I left the body in bed dressed up in my pyjamas, with a revolver lying on the bed-clothes and a considerable mess around. Then I got into a suit of clothes I had kept waiting for emergencies. I didn’t dare to shave for fear of leaving tracks, and besides, it wasn’t any kind of use my trying to get into the streets. I had had you in my mind all day, and there seemed nothing to do but to make an appeal to you. I watched from my window till I saw you come home, and then slipped down the stair to meet you.... There, sir, I guess you know about as much as me of this business.”
“I told the guy who parks my car that I was feeling really sick, and I made myself look like I was on the verge of death. That wasn’t hard, since I’m pretty good at disguises. Then I got a corpse—you can always get one in London if you know where to look. I brought it back in a trunk on top of a cab, and I needed help getting upstairs to my room. You see, I had to create some evidence for the inquest. I went to bed and had my guy mix me a sleeping potion, then told him to get lost. He wanted to call a doctor, but I swore and told him I couldn’t stand doctors. Once I was alone, I started to stage that corpse. He was my size, and I figured he had died from too much alcohol, so I scattered some booze around the room. The jaw was the weak spot in the resemblance, so I shot it off with a revolver. I’m sure someone will come forward tomorrow claiming they heard a shot, but there are no neighbors on my floor, so I figured I could take the risk. I left the body in bed dressed in my pajamas, with a revolver on the bed and a big mess around. Then I put on a set of clothes I had kept for emergencies. I didn’t dare shave for fear of leaving evidence, and anyway, there was no point in trying to get out onto the streets. I’d had you in mind all day, and it seemed like the only thing to do was reach out to you. I watched from my window until I saw you come home, then slipped down the stairs to meet you.... There you go, sir, I guess you know just as much as I do about this whole situation.”
He sat blinking like an owl, fluttering with nerves and yet desperately determined. By this time I was pretty well convinced that he was going straight with me. It was the wildest sort of narrative, but I had heard in my time many steep tales which had turned out to be true, and I had made a practice of judging the man rather than the story. If he had wanted to get a location in my flat, and then cut my throat, he would have pitched a milder yarn.
He sat blinking like an owl, anxious but determined. By this point, I was pretty convinced that he was being honest with me. It was the craziest story, but I had heard plenty of wild tales that turned out to be true, and I had gotten into the habit of judging the person rather than the story. If he had wanted to get a place in my apartment and then kill me, he would have told a less extreme tale.
“Hand me your key,” I said, “and I’ll take a look at the corpse. Excuse my caution, but I’m bound to verify a bit if I can.”
“Give me your key,” I said, “and I’ll check out the body. Sorry for being cautious, but I have to verify a few things if I can.”
He shook his head mournfully. “I reckoned you’d ask for that, but I haven’t got it. It’s on my chain on the dressing-table. I had to leave it behind, for I couldn’t leave any clues to breed suspicions. The gentry who are after me are pretty bright-eyed citizens. You’ll have to take me on trust for the night, and tomorrow you’ll get proof of the corpse business right enough.”
He shook his head sadly. “I figured you’d ask for that, but I don’t have it. It’s on my chain on the dresser. I had to leave it behind because I couldn’t leave any clues that might raise suspicions. The people who are after me are pretty sharp. You’ll have to trust me for tonight, and tomorrow you’ll get the proof of the corpse business for sure.”
I thought for an instant or two. “Right. I’ll trust you for the night. I’ll lock you into this room and keep the key. Just one word, Mr Scudder. I believe you’re straight, but if so be you are not I should warn you that I’m a handy man with a gun.”
I thought for a moment or two. “Okay. I’ll trust you for the night. I’ll lock you in this room and keep the key. Just one thing, Mr. Scudder. I think you’re on the level, but if you’re not, I should let you know that I’m pretty good with a gun.”
“Sure,” he said, jumping up with some briskness. “I haven’t the privilege of your name, sir, but let me tell you that you’re a white man. I’ll thank you to lend me a razor.”
“Sure,” he said, jumping up quickly. “I don’t know your name, sir, but I can tell you’re a white man. I’d appreciate it if you could lend me a razor.”
I took him into my bedroom and turned him loose. In half an hour’s time a figure came out that I scarcely recognized. Only his gimlety, hungry eyes were the same. He was shaved clean, his hair was parted in the middle, and he had cut his eyebrows. Further, he carried himself as if he had been drilled, and was the very model, even to the brown complexion, of some British officer who had had a long spell in India. He had a monocle, too, which he stuck in his eye, and every trace of the American had gone out of his speech.
I took him into my bedroom and let him do his thing. After about half an hour, a person walked out that I barely recognized. Only his sharp, hungry eyes looked the same. He was clean-shaven, his hair was neatly parted in the middle, and he had even trimmed his eyebrows. On top of that, he carried himself as if he’d been trained, looking just like some British officer who had spent a long time in India, complete with a sun-kissed complexion. He even wore a monocle, which he put in his eye, and every trace of his American accent was gone from his speech.
“My hat! Mr Scudder—” I stammered.
“My hat! Mr. Scudder—” I stammered.
“Not Mr Scudder,” he corrected; “Captain Theophilus Digby, of the 40th Gurkhas, presently home on leave. I’ll thank you to remember that, sir.”
“Not Mr. Scudder,” he corrected; “Captain Theophilus Digby of the 40th Gurkhas, currently home on leave. I’d appreciate it if you’d remember that, sir.”
I made him up a bed in my smoking-room and sought my own couch, more cheerful than I had been for the past month. Things did happen occasionally, even in this God-forgotten metropolis.
I set up a bed for him in my smoking room and went to my own couch, feeling more cheerful than I had in the past month. Things did happen from time to time, even in this ignored city.
I woke next morning to hear my man, Paddock, making the deuce of a row at the smoking-room door. Paddock was a fellow I had done a good turn to out on the Selakwe, and I had inspanned him as my servant as soon as I got to England. He had about as much gift of the gab as a hippopotamus, and was not a great hand at valeting, but I knew I could count on his loyalty.
I woke up the next morning to the sound of my guy, Paddock, making a huge fuss at the smoking-room door. Paddock was someone I had helped out back in Selakwe, and I had brought him on as my servant as soon as I arrived in England. He had about as much charm as a hippopotamus and wasn't the best at valet service, but I knew I could rely on his loyalty.
“Stop that row, Paddock,” I said. “There’s a friend of mine, Captain—Captain” (I couldn’t remember the name) “dossing down in there. Get breakfast for two and then come and speak to me.”
“Cut that noise, Paddock,” I said. “There’s a friend of mine, Captain—Captain” (I couldn’t remember the name) “sleeping in there. Make breakfast for two and then come talk to me.”
I told Paddock a fine story about how my friend was a great swell, with his nerves pretty bad from overwork, who wanted absolute rest and stillness. Nobody had got to know he was here, or he would be besieged by communications from the India Office and the Prime Minister and his cure would be ruined. I am bound to say Scudder played up splendidly when he came to breakfast. He fixed Paddock with his eyeglass, just like a British officer, asked him about the Boer War, and slung out at me a lot of stuff about imaginary pals. Paddock couldn’t learn to call me “sir’, but he “sirred’ Scudder as if his life depended on it.
I told Paddock an interesting story about how my friend was a really important person, whose nerves were shot from working too hard and needed complete rest and quiet. No one was supposed to know he was here, or he’d be overwhelmed with messages from the India Office and the Prime Minister, and his recovery would be ruined. I have to say Scudder really stepped up when he came to breakfast. He fixed his eyeglass at Paddock like a British officer, asked him about the Boer War, and threw a bunch of made-up stories my way. Paddock couldn’t manage to call me “sir,” but he addressed Scudder as if his life depended on it.
I left him with the newspaper and a box of cigars, and went down to the City till luncheon. When I got back the liftman had an important face.
I left him with the newspaper and a box of cigars, and went down to the city until lunch. When I got back, the elevator operator had a serious look on his face.
“Nawsty business ’ere this morning, sir. Gent in No. 15 been and shot ’isself. They’ve just took ’im to the mortiary. The police are up there now.”
“Nasty business here this morning, sir. Guy in No. 15 has shot himself. They just took him to the morgue. The police are up there now.”
I ascended to No. 15, and found a couple of bobbies and an inspector busy making an examination. I asked a few idiotic questions, and they soon kicked me out. Then I found the man that had valeted Scudder, and pumped him, but I could see he suspected nothing. He was a whining fellow with a churchyard face, and half-a-crown went far to console him.
I went up to No. 15 and saw a couple of cops and an inspector busy checking things out. I asked a few dumb questions, and they quickly kicked me out. Then I found the guy who had helped Scudder and tried to get information from him, but I could tell he was onto me. He was a whiny guy with a face like he spent too much time in graveyards, and a little cash cheered him up.
I attended the inquest next day. A partner of some publishing firm gave evidence that the deceased had brought him wood-pulp propositions, and had been, he believed, an agent of an American business. The jury found it a case of suicide while of unsound mind, and the few effects were handed over to the American Consul to deal with. I gave Scudder a full account of the affair, and it interested him greatly. He said he wished he could have attended the inquest, for he reckoned it would be about as spicy as to read one’s own obituary notice.
I went to the inquest the next day. A partner from a publishing company testified that the deceased had brought him wood-pulp proposals and he believed they had been an agent for an American company. The jury concluded it was a case of suicide while being of unsound mind, and the few belongings were handed over to the American Consul to manage. I gave Scudder a complete rundown of the situation, and he was very interested. He said he wished he could have been at the inquest because he thought it would be as exciting as reading his own obituary.
The first two days he stayed with me in that back room he was very peaceful. He read and smoked a bit, and made a heap of jottings in a note-book, and every night we had a game of chess, at which he beat me hollow. I think he was nursing his nerves back to health, for he had had a pretty trying time. But on the third day I could see he was beginning to get restless. He fixed up a list of the days till June 15th, and ticked each off with a red pencil, making remarks in shorthand against them. I would find him sunk in a brown study, with his sharp eyes abstracted, and after those spells of meditation he was apt to be very despondent.
The first two days he stayed with me in that back room, he was really calm. He read, smoked a little, and scribbled a lot in a notebook. Every night we played chess, and he completely trounced me. I think he was trying to recover his nerves because he had been through a tough time. But by the third day, I could tell he was starting to feel restless. He created a countdown to June 15th and marked each day off with a red pencil, making notes in shorthand beside them. I would often find him lost in thought, his sharp eyes distant, and after those moments of reflection, he tended to be quite downcast.
Then I could see that he began to get edgy again. He listened for little noises, and was always asking me if Paddock could be trusted. Once or twice he got very peevish, and apologized for it. I didn’t blame him. I made every allowance, for he had taken on a fairly stiff job.
Then I could see that he was starting to get antsy again. He listened for small sounds and kept asking me if Paddock could be trusted. A couple of times he got really irritable and apologized for it. I didn’t hold it against him. I understood completely since he had taken on a pretty tough task.
It was not the safety of his own skin that troubled him, but the success of the scheme he had planned. That little man was clean grit all through, without a soft spot in him. One night he was very solemn.
It wasn't his own safety that bothered him, but the success of the plan he had put together. That little guy had real determination, with no weak points. One night, he was feeling particularly serious.
“Say, Hannay,” he said, “I judge I should let you a bit deeper into this business. I should hate to go out without leaving somebody else to put up a fight.” And he began to tell me in detail what I had only heard from him vaguely.
“Hey, Hannay,” he said, “I think I should let you in on this a bit more. I’d hate to leave without having someone else ready to stand their ground.” And he started to explain in detail what I had only heard from him in a vague way.
I did not give him very close attention. The fact is, I was more interested in his own adventures than in his high politics. I reckoned that Karolides and his affairs were not my business, leaving all that to him. So a lot that he said slipped clean out of my memory. I remember that he was very clear that the danger to Karolides would not begin till he had got to London, and would come from the very highest quarters, where there would be no thought of suspicion. He mentioned the name of a woman—Julia Czechenyi—as having something to do with the danger. She would be the decoy, I gathered, to get Karolides out of the care of his guards. He talked, too, about a Black Stone and a man that lisped in his speech, and he described very particularly somebody that he never referred to without a shudder—an old man with a young voice who could hood his eyes like a hawk.
I didn't pay very close attention to him. Honestly, I was more interested in his own adventures than in his political drama. I figured that Karolides and his issues weren't my problem, so I left that all to him. A lot of what he said completely slipped my mind. I do remember him saying clearly that the danger to Karolides wouldn’t start until he got to London, and it would come from the very top, where no one would suspect a thing. He mentioned a woman named Julia Czechenyi as being involved in the threat. I gathered she would be the bait to lure Karolides away from his guards. He also talked about a Black Stone and a man who lisped when he spoke, and he described someone he always referred to with a shudder—an old man with a young voice who could hood his eyes like a hawk.
He spoke a good deal about death, too. He was mortally anxious about winning through with his job, but he didn’t care a rush for his life.
He talked a lot about death as well. He was extremely worried about succeeding at his job, but he didn’t care at all about his life.
“I reckon it’s like going to sleep when you are pretty well tired out, and waking to find a summer day with the scent of hay coming in at the window. I used to thank God for such mornings way back in the Blue-Grass country, and I guess I’ll thank Him when I wake up on the other side of Jordan.”
“I think it’s like falling asleep when you’re really worn out, and waking up to a summer day with the smell of hay drifting in through the window. I used to thank God for mornings like that back in the Bluegrass region, and I guess I’ll thank Him when I wake up on the other side of Jordan.”
Next day he was much more cheerful, and read the life of Stonewall Jackson much of the time. I went out to dinner with a mining engineer I had got to see on business, and came back about half-past ten in time for our game of chess before turning in.
The next day he was a lot happier and spent a lot of time reading about Stonewall Jackson's life. I went out for dinner with a mining engineer I had met for work, and I came back around 10:30, just in time for our chess game before heading to bed.
I had a cigar in my mouth, I remember, as I pushed open the smoking-room door. The lights were not lit, which struck me as odd. I wondered if Scudder had turned in already.
I had a cigar in my mouth, I remember, as I pushed open the smoking-room door. The lights were off, which seemed strange to me. I wondered if Scudder had gone to bed already.
I snapped the switch, but there was nobody there. Then I saw something in the far corner which made me drop my cigar and fall into a cold sweat.
I flicked the switch, but no one was there. Then I noticed something in the far corner that made me drop my cigar and break out in a cold sweat.
My guest was lying sprawled on his back. There was a long knife through his heart which skewered him to the floor.
My guest was lying flat on his back. There was a long knife through his heart that pinned him to the floor.
Chapter II.
The Milkman Sets Out on his Travels
I sat down in an armchair and felt very sick. That lasted for maybe five minutes, and was succeeded by a fit of the horrors. The poor staring white face on the floor was more than I could bear, and I managed to get a table-cloth and cover it. Then I staggered to a cupboard, found the brandy and swallowed several mouthfuls. I had seen men die violently before; indeed I had killed a few myself in the Matabele War; but this cold-blooded indoor business was different. Still I managed to pull myself together. I looked at my watch, and saw that it was half-past ten.
I sat down in an armchair and felt really sick. That lasted for about five minutes, followed by a wave of panic. The poor, pale face on the floor was more than I could handle, so I grabbed a tablecloth and covered it. Then I stumbled over to a cupboard, found the brandy, and took several big swigs. I had seen men die violently before; in fact, I had killed a few myself in the Matabele War, but this cold-blooded scene indoors felt different. Still, I managed to get myself together. I looked at my watch and saw that it was half-past ten.
An idea seized me, and I went over the flat with a small-tooth comb. There was nobody there, nor any trace of anybody, but I shuttered and bolted all the windows and put the chain on the door. By this time my wits were coming back to me, and I could think again. It took me about an hour to figure the thing out, and I did not hurry, for, unless the murderer came back, I had till about six o’clock in the morning for my cogitations.
An idea hit me, and I went through the apartment with a fine-tooth comb. There was nobody around, nor any sign of anyone, but I closed and locked all the windows and put the chain on the door. By this point, my mind was clearing, and I could think again. It took me about an hour to piece everything together, and I didn't rush, because unless the murderer showed up again, I had until about six in the morning to think it through.
I was in the soup—that was pretty clear. Any shadow of a doubt I might have had about the truth of Scudder’s tale was now gone. The proof of it was lying under the table-cloth. The men who knew that he knew what he knew had found him, and had taken the best way to make certain of his silence. Yes; but he had been in my rooms four days, and his enemies must have reckoned that he had confided in me. So I would be the next to go. It might be that very night, or next day, or the day after, but my number was up all right.
I was in deep trouble—that was obvious. Any doubts I had about the truth of Scudder’s story were completely gone. The evidence was right there under the tablecloth. The men who knew that he knew what he knew had found him and taken the best route to ensure his silence. Yes; but he had been in my place for four days, and his enemies must have figured that he had shared his secrets with me. So I would be the next target. It could happen that very night, or the next day, or the day after, but I was definitely on the list.
Then suddenly I thought of another probability. Supposing I went out now and called in the police, or went to bed and let Paddock find the body and call them in the morning. What kind of a story was I to tell about Scudder? I had lied to Paddock about him, and the whole thing looked desperately fishy. If I made a clean breast of it and told the police everything he had told me, they would simply laugh at me. The odds were a thousand to one that I would be charged with the murder, and the circumstantial evidence was strong enough to hang me. Few people knew me in England; I had no real pal who could come forward and swear to my character. Perhaps that was what those secret enemies were playing for. They were clever enough for anything, and an English prison was as good a way of getting rid of me till after June 15th as a knife in my chest.
Then suddenly I thought of another possibility. What if I went out now and called the police, or went to bed and let Paddock find the body and call them in the morning? What story was I supposed to tell about Scudder? I had lied to Paddock about him, and the whole situation looked really suspicious. If I came clean and told the police everything he had told me, they would just laugh at me. The chances were a thousand to one that I would be accused of the murder, and the circumstantial evidence was strong enough to convict me. Few people knew me in England; I had no real friend who could come forward and vouch for my character. Maybe that’s what those secret enemies were aiming for. They were clever enough for anything, and an English prison was just as good a way to get rid of me until after June 15th as a knife in my chest.
Besides, if I told the whole story, and by any miracle was believed, I would be playing their game. Karolides would stay at home, which was what they wanted. Somehow or other the sight of Scudder’s dead face had made me a passionate believer in his scheme. He was gone, but he had taken me into his confidence, and I was pretty well bound to carry on his work.
Besides, if I told the whole story and somehow was believed, I would be playing their game. Karolides would stay home, which was what they wanted. Somehow, seeing Scudder’s lifeless face made me a strong believer in his plan. He was gone, but he had trusted me, and I felt obligated to continue his work.
You may think this ridiculous for a man in danger of his life, but that was the way I looked at it. I am an ordinary sort of fellow, not braver than other people, but I hate to see a good man downed, and that long knife would not be the end of Scudder if I could play the game in his place.
You might find this absurd for someone facing life-threatening danger, but that's how I saw it. I'm just an average guy, no braver than anyone else, but I can't stand seeing a good person get beaten down. That long knife wouldn't be the end for Scudder if I could step in for him.
It took me an hour or two to think this out, and by that time I had come to a decision. I must vanish somehow, and keep vanished till the end of the second week in June. Then I must somehow find a way to get in touch with the Government people and tell them what Scudder had told me. I wished to Heaven he had told me more, and that I had listened more carefully to the little he had told me. I knew nothing but the barest facts. There was a big risk that, even if I weathered the other dangers, I would not be believed in the end. I must take my chance of that, and hope that something might happen which would confirm my tale in the eyes of the Government.
It took me an hour or two to figure this out, and by then I had made a decision. I needed to disappear somehow and stay hidden until the end of the second week in June. Then, I had to find a way to reach out to the government officials and share what Scudder had told me. I wished to heaven he had shared more and that I had paid closer attention to the little he had said. I only knew the bare minimum. There was a huge risk that, even if I managed to get through the other dangers, I might not be believed in the end. I had to take that chance and hope that something would happen to validate my story in the eyes of the government.
My first job was to keep going for the next three weeks. It was now the 24th day of May, and that meant twenty days of hiding before I could venture to approach the powers that be. I reckoned that two sets of people would be looking for me—Scudder’s enemies to put me out of existence, and the police, who would want me for Scudder’s murder. It was going to be a giddy hunt, and it was queer how the prospect comforted me. I had been slack so long that almost any chance of activity was welcome. When I had to sit alone with that corpse and wait on Fortune I was no better than a crushed worm, but if my neck’s safety was to hang on my own wits I was prepared to be cheerful about it.
My first task was to keep moving for the next three weeks. It was now May 24th, which meant I had been hiding for twenty days before I could dare to approach those in power. I figured two groups would be looking for me—Scudder’s enemies who wanted to eliminate me, and the police, who wanted me for Scudder’s murder. It was going to be a wild chase, and strangely, that thought gave me comfort. I had been so inactive for so long that any chance of doing something felt good. When I had to sit alone with that corpse and wait for luck, I felt like a crushed worm, but if my neck’s safety depended on my own smarts, I was ready to feel optimistic about it.
My next thought was whether Scudder had any papers about him to give me a better clue to the business. I drew back the table-cloth and searched his pockets, for I had no longer any shrinking from the body. The face was wonderfully calm for a man who had been struck down in a moment. There was nothing in the breast-pocket, and only a few loose coins and a cigar-holder in the waistcoat. The trousers held a little penknife and some silver, and the side pocket of his jacket contained an old crocodile-skin cigar-case. There was no sign of the little black book in which I had seen him making notes. That had no doubt been taken by his murderer.
My next thought was whether Scudder had any papers on him that could give me a better idea about what was going on. I pulled back the tablecloth and searched his pockets, no longer feeling squeamish about the body. His face was surprisingly calm for someone who had been killed so suddenly. There was nothing in the breast pocket, just a few loose coins and a cigar holder in the waistcoat. The trousers had a small penknife and some change, and the side pocket of his jacket contained an old crocodile-skin cigar case. There was no sign of the little black book I had seen him writing in. That had probably been taken by his killer.
But as I looked up from my task I saw that some drawers had been pulled out in the writing-table. Scudder would never have left them in that state, for he was the tidiest of mortals. Someone must have been searching for something—perhaps for the pocket-book.
But as I looked away from my work, I noticed that some drawers were pulled out in the writing desk. Scudder would never have left them like that; he was the neatest person I knew. Someone must have been looking for something—maybe the wallet.
I went round the flat and found that everything had been ransacked—the inside of books, drawers, cupboards, boxes, even the pockets of the clothes in my wardrobe, and the sideboard in the dining-room. There was no trace of the book. Most likely the enemy had found it, but they had not found it on Scudder’s body.
I walked around the apartment and discovered that everything had been turned upside down—the insides of books, drawers, cupboards, boxes, even the pockets of my clothes in the closet, and the sideboard in the dining room. There was no sign of the book. Most likely, the enemy had found it, but they hadn’t found it on Scudder’s body.
Then I got out an atlas and looked at a big map of the British Isles. My notion was to get off to some wild district, where my veldcraft would be of some use to me, for I would be like a trapped rat in a city. I considered that Scotland would be best, for my people were Scotch and I could pass anywhere as an ordinary Scotsman. I had half an idea at first to be a German tourist, for my father had had German partners, and I had been brought up to speak the tongue pretty fluently, not to mention having put in three years prospecting for copper in German Damaraland. But I calculated that it would be less conspicuous to be a Scot, and less in a line with what the police might know of my past. I fixed on Galloway as the best place to go. It was the nearest wild part of Scotland, so far as I could figure it out, and from the look of the map was not over thick with population.
Then I pulled out an atlas and looked at a big map of the British Isles. My plan was to escape to some remote area where my wilderness skills would be useful, because I felt like a trapped rat in a city. I thought Scotland would be the best option since my family was Scottish and I could easily blend in as an ordinary Scotsman. At first, I considered posing as a German tourist because my dad had German business partners, and I had been raised speaking German pretty fluently, not to mention I spent three years exploring for copper in German Damaraland. But I figured it would be less suspicious to be a Scot and less connected to what the police might know about my past. I decided Galloway was the best place to go. It seemed like the nearest wild part of Scotland, and from what I could see on the map, it wasn’t too densely populated.
A search in Bradshaw informed me that a train left St Pancras at 7.10, which would land me at any Galloway station in the late afternoon. That was well enough, but a more important matter was how I was to make my way to St Pancras, for I was pretty certain that Scudder’s friends would be watching outside. This puzzled me for a bit; then I had an inspiration, on which I went to bed and slept for two troubled hours.
A look at the train schedule told me that a train left St Pancras at 7:10, which would get me to any Galloway station in the late afternoon. That was fine, but a bigger concern was how I was going to get to St Pancras, because I was pretty sure that Scudder’s friends would be waiting outside. This troubled me for a while; then I had an idea, and with that, I went to bed and slept for two restless hours.
I got up at four and opened my bedroom shutters. The faint light of a fine summer morning was flooding the skies, and the sparrows had begun to chatter. I had a great revulsion of feeling, and felt a God-forgotten fool. My inclination was to let things slide, and trust to the British police taking a reasonable view of my case. But as I reviewed the situation I could find no arguments to bring against my decision of the previous night, so with a wry mouth I resolved to go on with my plan. I was not feeling in any particular funk; only disinclined to go looking for trouble, if you understand me.
I woke up at four and opened my bedroom shutters. The soft light of a beautiful summer morning filled the sky, and the sparrows had started to chirp. I felt a deep sense of revulsion and like a complete idiot. My first thought was to just let things be and hope the British police would see my side of things. But as I thought it over, I couldn’t find any good reasons to change my mind from the decision I had made the night before, so with a grimace, I decided to stick to my plan. I wasn’t feeling particularly down; I just didn’t want to go looking for trouble, if you know what I mean.
I hunted out a well-used tweed suit, a pair of strong nailed boots, and a flannel shirt with a collar. Into my pockets I stuffed a spare shirt, a cloth cap, some handkerchiefs, and a tooth-brush. I had drawn a good sum in gold from the bank two days before, in case Scudder should want money, and I took fifty pounds of it in sovereigns in a belt which I had brought back from Rhodesia. That was about all I wanted. Then I had a bath, and cut my moustache, which was long and drooping, into a short stubbly fringe.
I found a well-worn tweed suit, a pair of durable boots with nails, and a collared flannel shirt. I stuffed my pockets with a spare shirt, a cloth cap, some handkerchiefs, and a toothbrush. I had withdrawn a good amount of gold from the bank two days earlier, in case Scudder needed cash, and I took fifty pounds in sovereigns in a belt that I had brought back from Rhodesia. That was pretty much all I needed. Then I took a bath and trimmed my long, drooping mustache into a short, stubbly style.
Now came the next step. Paddock used to arrive punctually at 7.30 and let himself in with a latch-key. But about twenty minutes to seven, as I knew from bitter experience, the milkman turned up with a great clatter of cans, and deposited my share outside my door. I had seen that milkman sometimes when I had gone out for an early ride. He was a young man about my own height, with an ill-nourished moustache, and he wore a white overall. On him I staked all my chances.
Now came the next step. Paddock used to show up right at 7:30 and let himself in with a latch-key. But around 6:40, as I knew from painful experience, the milkman showed up with a loud clatter of cans and left my share outside my door. I had seen that milkman sometimes when I went out for an early ride. He was a young man about my height, with a scraggly mustache, and he wore a white overall. I was betting everything on him.
I went into the darkened smoking-room where the rays of morning light were beginning to creep through the shutters. There I breakfasted off a whisky-and-soda and some biscuits from the cupboard. By this time it was getting on for six o’clock. I put a pipe in my pocket and filled my pouch from the tobacco jar on the table by the fireplace.
I walked into the dimly lit smoking room where the morning light was starting to come through the shutters. I had breakfast, consisting of a whisky and soda along with some biscuits I took from the cupboard. By then, it was nearly six o’clock. I put a pipe in my pocket and filled my pouch from the tobacco jar on the table by the fireplace.
As I poked into the tobacco my fingers touched something hard, and I drew out Scudder’s little black pocket-book....
As I sifted through the tobacco, my fingers brushed against something hard, and I pulled out Scudder's small black pocketbook.
That seemed to me a good omen. I lifted the cloth from the body and was amazed at the peace and dignity of the dead face. “Goodbye, old chap,” I said; “I am going to do my best for you. Wish me well, wherever you are.”
That felt like a good sign to me. I pulled the cloth back from the body and was struck by how peaceful and dignified the dead face looked. “Goodbye, old friend,” I said; “I’m going to do my best for you. Wish me luck, wherever you are.”
Then I hung about in the hall waiting for the milkman. That was the worst part of the business, for I was fairly choking to get out of doors. Six-thirty passed, then six-forty, but still he did not come. The fool had chosen this day of all days to be late.
Then I waited in the hall for the milkman. That was the worst part of the whole situation because I was really itching to get outside. Six-thirty passed, then six-forty, but he still didn’t show up. Of all days, the idiot had picked today to be late.
At one minute after the quarter to seven I heard the rattle of the cans outside. I opened the front door, and there was my man, singling out my cans from a bunch he carried and whistling through his teeth. He jumped a bit at the sight of me.
At one minute after six forty-five, I heard the sound of the cans outside. I opened the front door, and there was my guy, picking out my cans from a bunch he was carrying and whistling through his teeth. He jumped a little when he saw me.
“Come in here a moment,” I said. “I want a word with you.” And I led him into the dining-room.
“Come in here for a minute,” I said. “I need to talk to you.” And I took him into the dining room.
“I reckon you’re a bit of a sportsman,” I said, “and I want you to do me a service. Lend me your cap and overall for ten minutes, and here’s a sovereign for you.”
“I think you’re a bit of a sportsman,” I said, “and I need a favor from you. Can you lend me your cap and overalls for ten minutes? Here’s a sovereign for you.”
His eyes opened at the sight of the gold, and he grinned broadly. “Wot’s the gyme?”he asked.
His eyes widened at the sight of the gold, and he smiled widely. “What’s the game?” he asked.
“A bet,” I said. “I haven’t time to explain, but to win it I’ve got to be a milkman for the next ten minutes. All you’ve got to do is to stay here till I come back. You’ll be a bit late, but nobody will complain, and you’ll have that quid for yourself.”
“A bet,” I said. “I don’t have time to explain, but to win it I need to be a milkman for the next ten minutes. All you have to do is stay here until I get back. You’ll be a little late, but nobody will mind, and you’ll have that quid for yourself.”
“Right-o!” he said cheerily. “I ain’t the man to spoil a bit of sport. ’Ere’s the rig, guv’nor.”
"Sure thing!" he said cheerfully. "I'm not the guy to ruin the fun. Here's the setup, boss."
I stuck on his flat blue hat and his white overall, picked up the cans, banged my door, and went whistling downstairs. The porter at the foot told me to shut my jaw, which sounded as if my make-up was adequate.
I put on his flat blue hat and white overalls, grabbed the cans, slammed my door, and walked downstairs whistling. The porter at the bottom told me to be quiet, which made it seem like my appearance was good enough.
At first I thought there was nobody in the street. Then I caught sight of a policeman a hundred yards down, and a loafer shuffling past on the other side. Some impulse made me raise my eyes to the house opposite, and there at a first-floor window was a face. As the loafer passed he looked up, and I fancied a signal was exchanged.
At first, I thought the street was empty. Then I spotted a policeman a hundred yards away and a guy loitering on the other side. For some reason, I lifted my gaze to the house across the street, and there, in a first-floor window, I saw a face. As the guy walked by, he looked up, and I felt like a signal was exchanged.
I crossed the street, whistling gaily and imitating the jaunty swing of the milkman. Then I took the first side street, and went up a left-hand turning which led past a bit of vacant ground. There was no one in the little street, so I dropped the milk-cans inside the hoarding and sent the cap and overall after them. I had only just put on my cloth cap when a postman came round the corner. I gave him good morning and he answered me unsuspiciously. At the moment the clock of a neighbouring church struck the hour of seven.
I crossed the street, whistling happily and mimicking the upbeat stride of the milkman. Then I took the first side street and went up a left turn that led past a patch of empty land. There was no one in the small street, so I dropped the milk cans behind the fence and tossed my cap and overalls after them. I had just put on my cap when a postman came around the corner. I said good morning to him, and he replied without suspicion. Just then, the clock of a nearby church struck seven.
There was not a second to spare. As soon as I got to Euston Road I took to my heels and ran. The clock at Euston Station showed five minutes past the hour. At St Pancras I had no time to take a ticket, let alone that I had not settled upon my destination. A porter told me the platform, and as I entered it I saw the train already in motion. Two station officials blocked the way, but I dodged them and clambered into the last carriage.
There was no time to waste. As soon as I arrived at Euston Road, I took off running. The clock at Euston Station said it was five minutes past the hour. At St Pancras, I didn't even have time to buy a ticket, not to mention I still hadn’t decided where I was going. A porter pointed me to the platform, and as I got there, I saw the train already moving. Two station officials were blocking the way, but I slipped past them and jumped onto the last carriage.
Three minutes later, as we were roaring through the northern tunnels, an irate guard interviewed me. He wrote out for me a ticket to Newton-Stewart, a name which had suddenly come back to my memory, and he conducted me from the first-class compartment where I had ensconced myself to a third-class smoker, occupied by a sailor and a stout woman with a child. He went off grumbling, and as I mopped my brow I observed to my companions in my broadest Scots that it was a sore job catching trains. I had already entered upon my part.
Three minutes later, while we were speeding through the northern tunnels, an angry guard confronted me. He issued me a ticket to Newton-Stewart, a name that had suddenly resurfaced in my mind, and he escorted me from the first-class compartment where I had settled down to a third-class smoking car, occupied by a sailor and a heavyset woman with a child. He left in a huff, and as I wiped my brow, I remarked to my companions in my broadest Scots that it was quite a hassle catching trains. I had already started playing my role.
“The impidence o’ that gyaird!” said the lady bitterly. “He needit a Scotch tongue to pit him in his place. He was complainin’ o’ this wean no haein’ a ticket and her no fower till August twalmonth, and he was objectin’ to this gentleman spittin’.”
“The audacity of that guy!” the lady said bitterly. “He needed a strong Scottish tongue to put him in his place. He was complaining about this kid not having a ticket and her not being four until August, and he was objecting to this gentleman spitting.”
The sailor morosely agreed, and I started my new life in an atmosphere of protest against authority. I reminded myself that a week ago I had been finding the world dull.
The sailor sadly agreed, and I began my new life in an environment filled with resistance to authority. I reminded myself that just a week ago, I had found the world boring.
Chapter III.
The Adventure of the Literary Innkeeper
I had a solemn time travelling north that day. It was fine May weather, with the hawthorn flowering on every hedge, and I asked myself why, when I was still a free man, I had stayed on in London and not got the good of this heavenly country. I didn’t dare face the restaurant car, but I got a luncheon-basket at Leeds and shared it with the fat woman. Also I got the morning’s papers, with news about starters for the Derby and the beginning of the cricket season, and some paragraphs about how Balkan affairs were settling down and a British squadron was going to Kiel.
I had a serious time traveling north that day. The weather in May was lovely, with hawthorn blooming on every hedge, and I wondered why, when I was still a free man, I had stayed in London instead of enjoying this beautiful countryside. I didn’t want to go to the restaurant car, but I picked up a lunch basket in Leeds and shared it with the overweight woman. I also got the morning papers, which had updates about contenders for the Derby and the start of the cricket season, along with some articles about how Balkan issues were stabilizing and a British squadron heading to Kiel.
When I had done with them I got out Scudder’s little black pocket-book and studied it. It was pretty well filled with jottings, chiefly figures, though now and then a name was printed in. For example, I found the words “Hofgaard”, “Luneville”, and “Avocado” pretty often, and especially the word “Pavia”.
When I finished with them, I pulled out Scudder’s little black pocketbook and looked it over. It was mostly filled with notes, mostly numbers, but occasionally a name was printed in. For instance, I noticed the words “Hofgaard,” “Luneville,” and “Avocado” came up quite often, especially the word “Pavia.”
Now I was certain that Scudder never did anything without a reason, and I was pretty sure that there was a cypher in all this. That is a subject which has always interested me, and I did a bit at it myself once as intelligence officer at Delagoa Bay during the Boer War. I have a head for things like chess and puzzles, and I used to reckon myself pretty good at finding out cyphers. This one looked like the numerical kind where sets of figures correspond to the letters of the alphabet, but any fairly shrewd man can find the clue to that sort after an hour or two’s work, and I didn’t think Scudder would have been content with anything so easy. So I fastened on the printed words, for you can make a pretty good numerical cypher if you have a key word which gives you the sequence of the letters.
Now I was sure that Scudder never did anything without a reason, and I was pretty convinced there was a cipher in all this. That’s a topic that has always intrigued me, and I even dabbled in it myself once as an intelligence officer at Delagoa Bay during the Boer War. I have a knack for things like chess and puzzles, and I considered myself pretty skilled at deciphering codes. This one seemed like the numerical kind where sets of numbers correspond to the letters of the alphabet, but any reasonably clever person can find the clue to that after an hour or two of work, and I didn’t think Scudder would settle for something so simple. So I focused on the printed words because you can create a pretty decent numerical cipher if you have a keyword to provide the letter sequence.
I tried for hours, but none of the words answered. Then I fell asleep and woke at Dumfries just in time to bundle out and get into the slow Galloway train. There was a man on the platform whose looks I didn’t like, but he never glanced at me, and when I caught sight of myself in the mirror of an automatic machine I didn’t wonder. With my brown face, my old tweeds, and my slouch, I was the very model of one of the hill farmers who were crowding into the third-class carriages.
I tried for hours, but none of the words came to me. Then I fell asleep and woke up in Dumfries just in time to rush out and hop on the slow Galloway train. There was a guy on the platform whose look I didn't like, but he never glanced my way, and when I caught sight of myself in the mirror of an automatic machine, I understood why. With my brown face, old tweeds, and slouch, I looked just like one of the hill farmers crowding into the third-class carriages.
I travelled with half a dozen in an atmosphere of shag and clay pipes. They had come from the weekly market, and their mouths were full of prices. I heard accounts of how the lambing had gone up the Cairn and the Deuch and a dozen other mysterious waters. Above half the men had lunched heavily and were highly flavoured with whisky, so they took no notice of me. We rumbled slowly into a land of little wooded glens and then to a great wide moorland place, gleaming with lochs, with high blue hills showing northwards.
I traveled with a group of six in a setting filled with shaggy carpets and clay pipes. They had just come from the weekly market, and their mouths were full of prices. I heard stories about how the lambing had gone up the Cairn and the Deuch and a dozen other mysterious rivers. Most of the men had eaten a heavy lunch and were quite tipsy from whisky, so they didn't pay me any attention. We rolled slowly into a land of small wooded valleys and then to a vast open moorland, sparkling with lakes, with tall blue hills visible to the north.
About five o’clock the carriage had emptied, and I was left alone as I had hoped. I got out at the next station, a little place whose name I scarcely noted, set right in the heart of a bog. It reminded me of one of those forgotten little stations in the Karroo. An old station-master was digging in his garden, and with his spade over his shoulder sauntered to the train, took charge of a parcel, and went back to his potatoes. A child of ten received my ticket, and I emerged on a white road that straggled over the brown moor.
Around five o’clock, the carriage was empty, just as I had hoped. I got off at the next station, a small place whose name I barely caught, located right in the middle of a bog. It reminded me of one of those forgotten little stations in the Karroo. An old station-master was working in his garden, and with his spade slung over his shoulder, he strolled over to the train, took a parcel, and then went back to his potatoes. A ten-year-old kid took my ticket, and I stepped out onto a white road that meandered over the brown moor.
It was a gorgeous spring evening, with every hill showing as clear as a cut amethyst. The air had the queer, rooty smell of bogs, but it was as fresh as mid-ocean, and it had the strangest effect on my spirits. I actually felt light-hearted. I might have been a boy out for a spring holiday tramp, instead of a man of thirty-seven very much wanted by the police. I felt just as I used to feel when I was starting for a big trek on a frosty morning on the high veld. If you believe me, I swung along that road whistling. There was no plan of campaign in my head, only just to go on and on in this blessed, honest-smelling hill country, for every mile put me in better humour with myself.
It was a beautiful spring evening, with every hill appearing as clear as a polished amethyst. The air had the strange, earthy smell of wetlands, but it was as fresh as the open ocean, and it had the weirdest effect on my mood. I actually felt cheerful. I could have been a boy out for a spring break hike, instead of a thirty-seven-year-old man who was definitely being sought by the police. I felt just like I used to feel when I was setting out for a big trek on a chilly morning in the high veld. Believe me, I strolled along that road whistling. I had no plan in mind, just a desire to keep going in this wonderful, honest-smelling hill country, because every mile made me feel more at ease with myself.
In a roadside planting I cut a walking-stick of hazel, and presently struck off the highway up a by-path which followed the glen of a brawling stream. I reckoned that I was still far ahead of any pursuit, and for that night might please myself. It was some hours since I had tasted food, and I was getting very hungry when I came to a herd’s cottage set in a nook beside a waterfall. A brown-faced woman was standing by the door, and greeted me with the kindly shyness of moorland places. When I asked for a night’s lodging she said I was welcome to the “bed in the loft”, and very soon she set before me a hearty meal of ham and eggs, scones, and thick sweet milk.
In a roadside planting, I cut a walking stick from a hazel tree and soon left the main road for a path that followed the glen of a rushing stream. I figured I was still far ahead of anyone chasing me, so I could enjoy myself for the night. It had been hours since I’d eaten, and I was getting pretty hungry when I came across a shepherd's cottage tucked away next to a waterfall. A woman with a weathered face stood by the door and greeted me with the warm shyness typical of secluded places. When I asked for a place to stay for the night, she welcomed me to the "bed in the loft" and quickly served me a hearty meal of ham and eggs, scones, and rich sweet milk.
At the darkening her man came in from the hills, a lean giant, who in one step covered as much ground as three paces of ordinary mortals. They asked me no questions, for they had the perfect breeding of all dwellers in the wilds, but I could see they set me down as a kind of dealer, and I took some trouble to confirm their view. I spoke a lot about cattle, of which my host knew little, and I picked up from him a good deal about the local Galloway markets, which I tucked away in my memory for future use. At ten I was nodding in my chair, and the “bed in the loft” received a weary man who never opened his eyes till five o’clock set the little homestead a-going once more.
As it was getting darker, her man came in from the hills, a tall guy who could cover as much ground in one step as most people do in three. They didn’t ask me any questions because they had the good manners typical of people who live in the wild, but I could tell they saw me as some kind of trader, and I made an effort to play into that. I talked a lot about cattle, which my host didn’t know much about, and I learned quite a bit from him about the local Galloway markets, which I stored in my memory for later. By ten, I was nodding off in my chair, and the “bed in the loft” welcomed a tired man who didn’t open his eyes until five o’clock, when the little homestead started moving again.
They refused any payment, and by six I had breakfasted and was striding southwards again. My notion was to return to the railway line a station or two farther on than the place where I had alighted yesterday and to double back. I reckoned that that was the safest way, for the police would naturally assume that I was always making farther from London in the direction of some western port. I thought I had still a good bit of a start, for, as I reasoned, it would take some hours to fix the blame on me, and several more to identify the fellow who got on board the train at St Pancras.
They turned down any payment, and by six I had eaten breakfast and was heading south again. My plan was to get back to the railway line a station or two past where I had gotten off yesterday and then double back. I figured that was the safest route since the police would naturally think I was continuing to move away from London towards some western port. I believed I still had a decent lead, because, as I thought, it would take them hours to pin the blame on me and even longer to identify the guy who boarded the train at St Pancras.
It was the same jolly, clear spring weather, and I simply could not contrive to feel careworn. Indeed I was in better spirits than I had been for months. Over a long ridge of moorland I took my road, skirting the side of a high hill which the herd had called Cairnsmore of Fleet. Nesting curlews and plovers were crying everywhere, and the links of green pasture by the streams were dotted with young lambs. All the slackness of the past months was slipping from my bones, and I stepped out like a four-year-old. By-and-by I came to a swell of moorland which dipped to the vale of a little river, and a mile away in the heather I saw the smoke of a train.
It was the same cheerful, clear spring weather, and I just couldn't manage to feel stressed. In fact, I was in better spirits than I had been for months. I took my route over a long stretch of moorland, skirting the side of a high hill that the locals called Cairnsmore of Fleet. Nesting curlews and plovers were calling out everywhere, and the patches of green pasture by the streams were scattered with young lambs. All the heaviness of the past months was lifting from my bones, and I walked with the energy of a four-year-old. Eventually, I reached a rise in the moorland that sloped down to the valley of a small river, and a mile away in the heather, I spotted the smoke of a train.
The station, when I reached it, proved to be ideal for my purpose. The moor surged up around it and left room only for the single line, the slender siding, a waiting-room, an office, the station-master’s cottage, and a tiny yard of gooseberries and sweet-william. There seemed no road to it from anywhere, and to increase the desolation the waves of a tarn lapped on their grey granite beach half a mile away. I waited in the deep heather till I saw the smoke of an east-going train on the horizon. Then I approached the tiny booking-office and took a ticket for Dumfries.
The station, when I got there, turned out to be perfect for what I needed. The moor surrounded it, leaving space only for the single track, a narrow siding, a waiting room, an office, the station master’s house, and a small yard filled with gooseberries and sweet-william. It seemed like there was no road leading to it from anywhere, and to add to the isolation, the waves from a tarn lapped against the grey granite beach half a mile away. I waited in the thick heather until I spotted the smoke of an eastbound train on the horizon. Then I walked over to the tiny ticket office and bought a ticket to Dumfries.
The only occupants of the carriage were an old shepherd and his dog—a wall-eyed brute that I mistrusted. The man was asleep, and on the cushions beside him was that morning’s Scotsman. Eagerly I seized on it, for I fancied it would tell me something.
The only ones in the carriage were an old shepherd and his dog—a cross-eyed beast that I didn't trust. The man was asleep, and next to him was that morning’s Scotsman. I eagerly grabbed it, hoping it would give me some information.
There were two columns about the Portland Place Murder, as it was called. My man Paddock had given the alarm and had the milkman arrested. Poor devil, it looked as if the latter had earned his sovereign hardly; but for me he had been cheap at the price, for he seemed to have occupied the police for the better part of the day. In the latest news I found a further instalment of the story. The milkman had been released, I read, and the true criminal, about whose identity the police were reticent, was believed to have got away from London by one of the northern lines. There was a short note about me as the owner of the flat. I guessed the police had stuck that in, as a clumsy contrivance to persuade me that I was unsuspected.
There were two columns about the Portland Place Murder, as it was called. My guy Paddock had raised the alarm and had the milkman arrested. Poor guy, it seemed like he had barely earned his money; but for me, he was worth it, since he had kept the police busy for most of the day. In the latest news, I found a further installment of the story. The milkman had been released, I read, and the real culprit, about whom the police were tight-lipped, was believed to have escaped from London by one of the northern lines. There was a short note about me as the owner of the flat. I figured the police had added that as a clumsy way to make me think I was not a suspect.
There was nothing else in the paper, nothing about foreign politics or Karolides, or the things that had interested Scudder. I laid it down, and found that we were approaching the station at which I had got out yesterday. The potato-digging station-master had been gingered up into some activity, for the west-going train was waiting to let us pass, and from it had descended three men who were asking him questions. I supposed that they were the local police, who had been stirred up by Scotland Yard, and had traced me as far as this one-horse siding. Sitting well back in the shadow I watched them carefully. One of them had a book, and took down notes. The old potato-digger seemed to have turned peevish, but the child who had collected my ticket was talking volubly. All the party looked out across the moor where the white road departed. I hoped they were going to take up my tracks there.
There was nothing else in the newspaper, nothing about foreign politics or Karolides, or the topics that had caught Scudder's attention. I set it aside and noticed that we were nearing the station where I had gotten off yesterday. The potato-digging station master had been roused into some action, as the westbound train was waiting for us to pass, and three men had gotten off and were questioning him. I figured they were local police, prompted by Scotland Yard, who had tracked me down to this small station. Sitting back in the shadows, I observed them closely. One of them had a notebook and was taking notes. The old potato digger seemed to have become cranky, but the kid who collected my ticket was chattering away. The whole group was looking out across the moor where the white road started. I hoped they were going to follow my trail there.
As we moved away from that station my companion woke up. He fixed me with a wandering glance, kicked his dog viciously, and inquired where he was. Clearly he was very drunk.
As we left that station, my friend woke up. He gave me a confused look, kicked his dog harshly, and asked where he was. It was clear he was really drunk.
“That’s what comes o’ bein’ a teetotaller,” he observed in bitter regret.
“That’s what you get for being a teetotaler,” he said with bitter regret.
I expressed my surprise that in him I should have met a blue-ribbon stalwart.
I was surprised to find that I had met a top-notch advocate in him.
“Ay, but I’m a strong teetotaller,” he said pugnaciously. “I took the pledge last Martinmas, and I havena touched a drop o’ whisky sinsyne. Not even at Hogmanay, though I was sair temptit.”
“Ay, but I’m a strong teetotaler,” he said defiantly. “I took the pledge last Christmas, and I haven’t touched a drop of whiskey since then. Not even on New Year’s, though I was really tempted.”
He swung his heels up on the seat, and burrowed a frowsy head into the cushions.
He kicked his heels up on the seat and buried a messy head into the cushions.
“And that’s a’ I get,” he moaned. “A heid better than hell fire, and twae een lookin’ different ways for the Sabbath.”
“And that’s all I get,” he complained. “A head better than hell fire, and two eyes looking different ways for the Sabbath.”
“What did it?” I asked.
“What did it?” I asked.
“A drink they ca’ brandy. Bein’ a teetotaller I keepit off the whisky, but I was nip-nippin’ a’ day at this brandy, and I doubt I’ll no be weel for a fortnicht.” His voice died away into a splutter, and sleep once more laid its heavy hand on him.
“A drink they call brandy. Being a teetotaler, I stayed away from the whisky, but I was sipping this brandy all day, and I doubt I’ll be well for a fortnight.” His voice trailed off into a splutter, and sleep once again settled heavily on him.
My plan had been to get out at some station down the line, but the train suddenly gave me a better chance, for it came to a standstill at the end of a culvert which spanned a brawling porter-coloured river. I looked out and saw that every carriage window was closed and no human figure appeared in the landscape. So I opened the door, and dropped quickly into the tangle of hazels which edged the line.
My plan had been to get off at some station down the line, but the train suddenly gave me a better opportunity when it stopped at the end of a culvert that crossed a noisy, muddy river. I looked out and saw that every carriage window was shut and there wasn’t a single person in sight. So, I opened the door and quickly jumped into the mess of hazels lining the tracks.
It would have been all right but for that infernal dog. Under the impression that I was decamping with its master’s belongings, it started to bark, and all but got me by the trousers. This woke up the herd, who stood bawling at the carriage door in the belief that I had committed suicide. I crawled through the thicket, reached the edge of the stream, and in cover of the bushes put a hundred yards or so behind me. Then from my shelter I peered back, and saw the guard and several passengers gathered round the open carriage door and staring in my direction. I could not have made a more public departure if I had left with a bugler and a brass band.
It would have been fine if it weren't for that annoying dog. Thinking I was stealing its owner's stuff, it started barking and nearly grabbed my pants. This woke up the crowd, who were yelling at the carriage door, believing I had tried to kill myself. I crawled through the bushes, got to the edge of the stream, and hid behind some bushes, putting about a hundred yards between me and them. From my hiding spot, I looked back and saw the guard and several passengers gathered around the open carriage door, staring in my direction. I couldn't have left in a more obvious way if I'd had a bugler and a brass band with me.
Happily the drunken herd provided a diversion. He and his dog, which was attached by a rope to his waist, suddenly cascaded out of the carriage, landed on their heads on the track, and rolled some way down the bank towards the water. In the rescue which followed the dog bit somebody, for I could hear the sound of hard swearing. Presently they had forgotten me, and when after a quarter of a mile’s crawl I ventured to look back, the train had started again and was vanishing in the cutting.
Happily, the drunken crowd created a distraction. He and his dog, which was tied to his waist with a rope, suddenly tumbled out of the carriage, landed on their heads on the tracks, and rolled down the bank toward the water. During the rescue that followed, the dog bit someone, as I could hear the sound of heavy swearing. Soon they had forgotten about me, and when I dared to look back after crawling for a quarter of a mile, the train had started moving again and was disappearing into the tunnel.
I was in a wide semicircle of moorland, with the brown river as radius, and the high hills forming the northern circumference. There was not a sign or sound of a human being, only the plashing water and the interminable crying of curlews. Yet, oddly enough, for the first time I felt the terror of the hunted on me. It was not the police that I thought of, but the other folk, who knew that I knew Scudder’s secret and dared not let me live. I was certain that they would pursue me with a keenness and vigilance unknown to the British law, and that once their grip closed on me I should find no mercy.
I was in a wide semicircle of moorland, with the brown river as the radius, and the high hills creating the northern edge. There wasn't a sign or sound of any human beings, just the splashing water and the endless crying of curlews. Yet, strangely enough, for the first time I felt the fear of being hunted. I wasn't thinking about the police, but about the other people who knew that I knew Scudder’s secret and wouldn’t let me live. I was sure they would chase me with a determination and watchfulness beyond that of British law, and that once they had me in their grasp, I would find no mercy.
I looked back, but there was nothing in the landscape. The sun glinted on the metals of the line and the wet stones in the stream, and you could not have found a more peaceful sight in the world. Nevertheless I started to run. Crouching low in the runnels of the bog, I ran till the sweat blinded my eyes. The mood did not leave me till I had reached the rim of mountain and flung myself panting on a ridge high above the young waters of the brown river.
I looked back, but there was nothing in the landscape. The sun shone on the metal of the power lines and the wet stones in the stream, and you couldn't find a more peaceful sight anywhere. Still, I started to run. Crouching low in the grooves of the bog, I ran until the sweat blinded my eyes. The feeling didn’t leave me until I reached the mountain's edge and flung myself, panting, on a ridge high above the young waters of the brown river.
From my vantage-ground I could scan the whole moor right away to the railway line and to the south of it where green fields took the place of heather. I have eyes like a hawk, but I could see nothing moving in the whole countryside. Then I looked east beyond the ridge and saw a new kind of landscape—shallow green valleys with plentiful fir plantations and the faint lines of dust which spoke of highroads. Last of all I looked into the blue May sky, and there I saw that which set my pulses racing....
From my viewpoint, I could see the entire moor stretching all the way to the railway line, and to the south of it, where green fields replaced the heather. My eyesight is sharp, but I couldn’t see anything moving across the countryside. Then I looked east beyond the ridge and noticed a new kind of landscape—shallow green valleys filled with abundant fir trees and faint dust trails that hinted at highways. Finally, I gazed into the blue May sky, and there I saw something that made my heart race....
Low down in the south a monoplane was climbing into the heavens. I was as certain as if I had been told that that aeroplane was looking for me, and that it did not belong to the police. For an hour or two I watched it from a pit of heather. It flew low along the hill-tops, and then in narrow circles over the valley up which I had come. Then it seemed to change its mind, rose to a great height, and flew away back to the south.
Low down in the south, a single-wing plane was climbing into the sky. I was as sure as if someone had told me that the airplane was searching for me and that it wasn’t from the police. For an hour or two, I watched it from a patch of heather. It flew low along the hilltops and then in tight circles over the valley I had come through. Then it seemed to change its mind, rose to a high altitude, and flew back to the south.
I did not like this espionage from the air, and I began to think less well of the countryside I had chosen for a refuge. These heather hills were no sort of cover if my enemies were in the sky, and I must find a different kind of sanctuary. I looked with more satisfaction to the green country beyond the ridge, for there I should find woods and stone houses.
I didn’t like being spied on from the air, and I started to have a lower opinion of the countryside I had picked for shelter. These heather hills weren’t any good for hiding if my enemies were up in the sky, so I needed to find a new kind of refuge. I felt more positive about the green land beyond the ridge, where I could find woods and stone houses.
About six in the evening I came out of the moorland to a white ribbon of road which wound up the narrow vale of a lowland stream. As I followed it, fields gave place to bent, the glen became a plateau, and presently I had reached a kind of pass where a solitary house smoked in the twilight. The road swung over a bridge, and leaning on the parapet was a young man.
Around six in the evening, I emerged from the moorland onto a narrow, white road that snaked through the lowland valley beside a stream. As I walked along it, the fields gave way to heather, the glen turned into a plateau, and soon I arrived at a sort of pass where a lone house was puffing out smoke in the fading light. The road curved over a bridge, and a young man was leaning on the railing.
He was smoking a long clay pipe and studying the water with spectacled eyes. In his left hand was a small book with a finger marking the place. Slowly he repeated—
He was smoking a long clay pipe and observing the water through his glasses. In his left hand, he held a small book with a finger marking his place. Slowly, he repeated—
As when a Gryphon through the wilderness
With wingèd step, o’er hill and moory dale
Pursues the Arimaspian.
As when a Griffin through the wilderness
With winged stride, over hill and boggy valley
Chases the Arimaspian.
He jumped round as my step rung on the keystone, and I saw a pleasant sunburnt boyish face.
He jumped around as my foot hit the keystone, and I saw a friendly, sun-kissed, boyish face.
“Good evening to you,” he said gravely. “It’s a fine night for the road.”
“Good evening,” he said seriously. “It’s a nice night for a journey.”
The smell of peat smoke and of some savoury roast floated to me from the house.
The smell of peat smoke and some savory roast wafted over from the house.
“Is that place an inn?” I asked.
“Is that place a hotel?” I asked.
“At your service,” he said politely. “I am the landlord, sir, and I hope you will stay the night, for to tell you the truth I have had no company for a week.”
“At your service,” he said politely. “I’m the landlord, sir, and I hope you’ll stay the night because, to be honest, I haven’t had any company for a week.”
I pulled myself up on the parapet of the bridge and filled my pipe. I began to detect an ally.
I climbed up on the edge of the bridge and packed my pipe. I started to sense a friend nearby.
“You’re young to be an innkeeper,” I said.
“You’re really young to be running an inn,” I said.
“My father died a year ago and left me the business. I live there with my grandmother. It’s a slow job for a young man, and it wasn’t my choice of profession.”
“My dad passed away a year ago and left me the business. I live there with my grandma. It’s a slow-paced job for a young guy, and it wasn’t my chosen career.”
“Which was?”
"Which one was it?"
He actually blushed. “I want to write books,” he said.
He actually blushed. “I want to write books,” he said.
“And what better chance could you ask?” I cried. “Man, I’ve often thought that an innkeeper would make the best story-teller in the world.”
“And what better opportunity could you ask for?” I exclaimed. “Honestly, I’ve often thought that an innkeeper would make the best storyteller in the world.”
“Not now,” he said eagerly. “Maybe in the old days when you had pilgrims and ballad-makers and highwaymen and mail-coaches on the road. But not now. Nothing comes here but motor-cars full of fat women, who stop for lunch, and a fisherman or two in the spring, and the shooting tenants in August. There is not much material to be got out of that. I want to see life, to travel the world, and write things like Kipling and Conrad. But the most I’ve done yet is to get some verses printed in Chambers’s Journal.”
“Not right now,” he said eagerly. “Maybe back in the day when there were pilgrims, ballad singers, highwaymen, and mail coaches on the roads. But not anymore. The only things that come by now are cars full of big women who stop for lunch, a couple of fishermen in the spring, and hunting parties in August. There's not much inspiration to be found in that. I want to experience life, travel the world, and write like Kipling and Conrad. But so far, all I've managed is to get a few poems published in Chambers’s Journal.”
I looked at the inn standing golden in the sunset against the brown hills.
I gazed at the inn glowing in the sunset, set against the brown hills.
“I’ve knocked a bit about the world, and I wouldn’t despise such a hermitage. D’you think that adventure is found only in the tropics or among gentry in red shirts? Maybe you’re rubbing shoulders with it at this moment.”
“I’ve traveled around a bit, and I wouldn’t mind such a retreat. Do you think adventure exists only in the tropics or among rich people in red shirts? Maybe you’re experiencing it right now.”
“That’s what Kipling says,” he said, his eyes brightening, and he quoted some verse about “Romance brings up the 9.15.”
“That’s what Kipling says,” he said, his eyes lighting up, and he quoted a line about “Romance brings up the 9:15.”
“Here’s a true tale for you then,” I cried, “and a month from now you can make a novel out of it.”
“Here’s a real story for you,” I said, “and in a month, you can turn it into a novel.”
Sitting on the bridge in the soft May gloaming I pitched him a lovely yarn. It was true in essentials, too, though I altered the minor details. I made out that I was a mining magnate from Kimberley, who had had a lot of trouble with I.D.B. and had shown up a gang. They had pursued me across the ocean, and had killed my best friend, and were now on my tracks.
Sitting on the bridge in the gentle May twilight, I spun him a fantastic tale. It was mostly true, too, although I changed some of the minor details. I claimed I was a mining tycoon from Kimberley who had faced a lot of trouble with I.D.B. and had exposed a gang. They had chased me across the ocean, killed my best friend, and were now after me.
I told the story well, though I say it who shouldn’t. I pictured a flight across the Kalahari to German Africa, the crackling, parching days, the wonderful blue-velvet nights. I described an attack on my life on the voyage home, and I made a really horrid affair of the Portland Place murder. “You’re looking for adventure,” I cried; “well, you’ve found it here. The devils are after me, and the police are after them. It’s a race that I mean to win.”
I told the story pretty well, even though I probably shouldn’t be the one saying it. I imagined a flight over the Kalahari to German Africa, the hot, dry days, and the amazing blue nights. I recounted an attack on my life during the trip back home, and I made the Portland Place murder sound really awful. “You’re looking for adventure,” I shouted; “well, you’ve found it here. The bad guys are after me, and the police are after them. It’s a race that I intend to win.”
“By God!” he whispered, drawing his breath in sharply, “it is all pure Rider Haggard and Conan Doyle.”
“By God!” he whispered, taking a sharp breath, “it's all just like Rider Haggard and Conan Doyle.”
“You believe me,” I said gratefully.
"You believe me," I said with gratitude.
“Of course I do,” and he held out his hand. “I believe everything out of the common. The only thing to distrust is the normal.”
“Of course I do,” he said, reaching out his hand. “I trust everything unconventional. The only thing to be wary of is the ordinary.”
He was very young, but he was the man for my money.
He was really young, but he was the guy I’d bet on.
“I think they’re off my track for the moment, but I must lie close for a couple of days. Can you take me in?”
“I think they’re off my trail for now, but I need to stay low for a couple of days. Can you let me crash at your place?”
He caught my elbow in his eagerness and drew me towards the house. “You can lie as snug here as if you were in a moss-hole. I’ll see that nobody blabs, either. And you’ll give me some more material about your adventures?”
He grabbed my elbow in his excitement and pulled me toward the house. “You can relax here just as comfortably as if you were in a cozy moss-hole. I’ll make sure nobody spills the beans, too. And you’ll share more stories about your adventures with me?”
As I entered the inn porch I heard from far off the beat of an engine. There silhouetted against the dusky West was my friend, the monoplane.
As I walked into the inn's porch, I heard the distant thump of an engine. There, outlined against the dim western sky, was my friend, the monoplane.
He gave me a room at the back of the house, with a fine outlook over the plateau, and he made me free of his own study, which was stacked with cheap editions of his favourite authors. I never saw the grandmother, so I guessed she was bedridden. An old woman called Margit brought me my meals, and the innkeeper was around me at all hours. I wanted some time to myself, so I invented a job for him. He had a motor bicycle, and I sent him off next morning for the daily paper, which usually arrived with the post in the late afternoon. I told him to keep his eyes skinned, and make note of any strange figures he saw, keeping a special sharp look-out for motors and aeroplanes. Then I sat down in real earnest to Scudder’s note-book.
He gave me a room at the back of the house, with a nice view over the plateau, and he let me use his own study, which was filled with cheap editions of his favorite authors. I never saw the grandmother, so I figured she was bedridden. An old woman named Margit brought me my meals, and the innkeeper was around me all the time. I wanted some time alone, so I came up with a task for him. He had a motorcycle, and I sent him off the next morning for the daily newspaper, which usually arrived with the mail in the late afternoon. I told him to stay alert and keep an eye out for any unusual figures he saw, paying special attention to cars and airplanes. Then I sat down seriously with Scudder’s notebook.
He came back at midday with the Scotsman. There was nothing in it, except some further evidence of Paddock and the milkman, and a repetition of yesterday’s statement that the murderer had gone North. But there was a long article, reprinted from the Times, about Karolides and the state of affairs in the Balkans, though there was no mention of any visit to England. I got rid of the innkeeper for the afternoon, for I was getting very warm in my search for the cypher.
He returned at noon with the Scotsman. There was nothing in it, except for more info about Paddock and the milkman, along with a repeat of yesterday's claim that the murderer had gone north. However, there was a lengthy article reprinted from the Times about Karolides and the situation in the Balkans, though it didn’t mention any visit to England. I sent the innkeeper away for the afternoon since I was getting really focused on my search for the cipher.
As I told you, it was a numerical cypher, and by an elaborate system of experiments I had pretty well discovered what were the nulls and stops. The trouble was the key word, and when I thought of the odd million words he might have used I felt pretty hopeless. But about three o’clock I had a sudden inspiration.
As I mentioned, it was a number code, and through an elaborate series of tests, I had pretty much figured out the blank spots and markers. The problem was the keyword, and when I considered the random million words he could have chosen, I felt pretty defeated. But around three o'clock, I had a sudden spark of inspiration.
The name Julia Czechenyi flashed across my memory. Scudder had said it was the key to the Karolides business, and it occurred to me to try it on his cypher.
The name Julia Czechenyi popped into my mind. Scudder had mentioned it was the key to the Karolides business, and I thought about testing it with his cypher.
It worked. The five letters of “Julia” gave me the position of the vowels. A was J, the tenth letter of the alphabet, and so represented by X in the cypher. E was U=XXI, and so on. “Czechenyi’ gave me the numerals for the principal consonants. I scribbled that scheme on a bit of paper and sat down to read Scudder’s pages.
It worked. The five letters of “Julia” showed me where the vowels were. A was J, the tenth letter of the alphabet, so it was represented by X in the cipher. E was U=XXI, and so on. “Czechenyi” gave me the numbers for the main consonants. I quickly wrote down that scheme on a piece of paper and sat down to read Scudder’s pages.
In half an hour I was reading with a whitish face and fingers that drummed on the table.
In half an hour, I was reading with a pale face and fingers tapping on the table.
I glanced out of the window and saw a big touring-car coming up the glen towards the inn. It drew up at the door, and there was the sound of people alighting. There seemed to be two of them, men in aquascutums and tweed caps.
I looked out the window and saw a large tour bus coming up the valley toward the inn. It stopped at the door, and I could hear people getting out. There appeared to be two of them, men in raincoats and tweed caps.
Ten minutes later the innkeeper slipped into the room, his eyes bright with excitement.
Ten minutes later, the innkeeper entered the room, his eyes shining with excitement.
“There’s two chaps below looking for you,” he whispered. “They’re in the dining-room having whiskies-and-sodas. They asked about you and said they had hoped to meet you here. Oh! and they described you jolly well, down to your boots and shirt. I told them you had been here last night and had gone off on a motor bicycle this morning, and one of the chaps swore like a navvy.”
“There are two guys downstairs looking for you,” he whispered. “They’re in the dining room having whiskies and sodas. They asked about you and said they hoped to meet you here. Oh! And they described you really well, right down to your boots and shirt. I told them you were here last night and took off on a motorcycle this morning, and one of the guys swore like a sailor.”
I made him tell me what they looked like. One was a dark-eyed thin fellow with bushy eyebrows, the other was always smiling and lisped in his talk. Neither was any kind of foreigner; on this my young friend was positive.
I got him to describe what they looked like. One was a thin guy with dark eyes and bushy eyebrows, and the other was always smiling and had a lisp when he spoke. Neither of them was a foreigner; my young friend was sure about that.
I took a bit of paper and wrote these words in German as if they were part of a letter—
I grabbed a piece of paper and wrote these words in German like they were part of a letter—
... “Black Stone. Scudder had got on to this, but he could not act for a fortnight. I doubt if I can do any good now, especially as Karolides is uncertain about his plans. But if Mr T. advises I will do the best I....”
... “Black Stone. Scudder figured this out, but he couldn't take action for two weeks. I'm not sure if I can make a difference now, especially since Karolides is unsure about his plans. But if Mr. T. suggests something, I'll do my best...”
I manufactured it rather neatly, so that it looked like a loose page of a private letter.
I made it look pretty neat, so it appeared like a loose page from a private letter.
“Take this down and say it was found in my bedroom, and ask them to return it to me if they overtake me.”
“Write this down and say it was found in my bedroom, and ask them to give it back to me if they catch up to me.”
Three minutes later I heard the car begin to move, and peeping from behind the curtain caught sight of the two figures. One was slim, the other was sleek; that was the most I could make of my reconnaissance.
Three minutes later, I heard the car start to move, and peeking from behind the curtain, I spotted the two figures. One was slim, and the other was sleek; that was all I could figure out from my observation.
The innkeeper appeared in great excitement. “Your paper woke them up,” he said gleefully. “The dark fellow went as white as death and cursed like blazes, and the fat one whistled and looked ugly. They paid for their drinks with half-a-sovereign and wouldn’t wait for change.”
The innkeeper showed up all excited. “Your article startled them,” he said happily. “The dark guy turned as pale as a ghost and cursed like crazy, and the chubby one whistled and looked really upset. They paid for their drinks with a half-sovereign and didn’t wait for their change.”
“Now I’ll tell you what I want you to do,” I said. “Get on your bicycle and go off to Newton-Stewart to the Chief Constable. Describe the two men, and say you suspect them of having had something to do with the London murder. You can invent reasons. The two will come back, never fear. Not tonight, for they’ll follow me forty miles along the road, but first thing tomorrow morning. Tell the police to be here bright and early.”
“Now I’ll tell you what I want you to do,” I said. “Get on your bike and head over to Newton-Stewart to see the Chief Constable. Describe the two guys and say you think they might be connected to the London murder. You can come up with reasons. They'll be back, don’t worry. Not tonight, since they’ll be following me for forty miles along the road, but first thing tomorrow morning. Let the police know to be here bright and early.”
He set off like a docile child, while I worked at Scudder’s notes. When he came back we dined together, and in common decency I had to let him pump me. I gave him a lot of stuff about lion hunts and the Matabele War, thinking all the while what tame businesses these were compared to this I was now engaged in! When he went to bed I sat up and finished Scudder. I smoked in a chair till daylight, for I could not sleep.
He set off like a obedient child while I worked on Scudder’s notes. When he returned, we had dinner together, and out of common decency, I had to let him interrogate me. I shared a lot about lion hunts and the Matabele War, all the while thinking how mundane those topics were compared to what I was currently involved in! When he went to bed, I stayed up and finished reading Scudder. I smoked in a chair until dawn, unable to sleep.
About eight next morning I witnessed the arrival of two constables and a sergeant. They put their car in a coach-house under the innkeeper’s instructions, and entered the house. Twenty minutes later I saw from my window a second car come across the plateau from the opposite direction. It did not come up to the inn, but stopped two hundred yards off in the shelter of a patch of wood. I noticed that its occupants carefully reversed it before leaving it. A minute or two later I heard their steps on the gravel outside the window.
About eight the next morning, I saw two police officers and a sergeant arrive. They parked their car in a garage following the innkeeper’s instructions and went inside the inn. Twenty minutes later, I noticed a second car approaching from the opposite direction across the plateau. It didn’t come up to the inn but stopped two hundred yards away in a sheltered spot near some trees. I saw that the people inside carefully backed it up before getting out. A minute or two later, I heard their footsteps on the gravel outside my window.
My plan had been to lie hid in my bedroom, and see what happened. I had a notion that, if I could bring the police and my other more dangerous pursuers together, something might work out of it to my advantage. But now I had a better idea. I scribbled a line of thanks to my host, opened the window, and dropped quietly into a gooseberry bush. Unobserved I crossed the dyke, crawled down the side of a tributary burn, and won the highroad on the far side of the patch of trees. There stood the car, very spick and span in the morning sunlight, but with the dust on her which told of a long journey. I started her, jumped into the chauffeur’s seat, and stole gently out on to the plateau.
My plan had been to hide in my bedroom and see what happened. I thought that if I could get the police and my more dangerous pursuers together, it might work out in my favor. But now I had a better idea. I jotted down a quick thank you to my host, opened the window, and quietly dropped into a gooseberry bush. Without being seen, I crossed the dyke, crawled down the side of a small stream, and reached the main road on the other side of the patch of trees. There stood the car, looking shiny in the morning sunlight, but covered in dust from a long journey. I started it up, jumped into the driver’s seat, and smoothly drove out onto the plateau.
Almost at once the road dipped so that I lost sight of the inn, but the wind seemed to bring me the sound of angry voices.
Almost immediately, the road sloped down, so I lost sight of the inn, but the wind seemed to carry the sound of angry voices to me.
Chapter IV.
The Adventure of the Radical Candidate
You may picture me driving that 40 h.p. car for all she was worth over the crisp moor roads on that shining May morning; glancing back at first over my shoulder, and looking anxiously to the next turning; then driving with a vague eye, just wide enough awake to keep on the highway. For I was thinking desperately of what I had found in Scudder’s pocket-book.
You can imagine me driving that 40 h.p. car for all it was worth over the crisp moor roads on that bright May morning; glancing back at first over my shoulder and looking nervously at the next turn; then driving with a dazed expression, just alert enough to stay on the road. I was desperately thinking about what I had discovered in Scudder’s pocketbook.
The little man had told me a pack of lies. All his yarns about the Balkans and the Jew-Anarchists and the Foreign Office Conference were eyewash, and so was Karolides. And yet not quite, as you shall hear. I had staked everything on my belief in his story, and had been let down; here was his book telling me a different tale, and instead of being once-bitten-twice-shy, I believed it absolutely.
The little man had fed me a bunch of lies. All his stories about the Balkans, the Jewish anarchists, and the Foreign Office Conference were just nonsense, and so was Karolides. But not entirely, as you'll see. I had bet everything on believing his story, and I felt betrayed; now his book was telling me a different story, and instead of being cautious, I completely believed it.
Why, I don’t know. It rang desperately true, and the first yarn, if you understand me, had been in a queer way true also in spirit. The fifteenth day of June was going to be a day of destiny, a bigger destiny than the killing of a Dago. It was so big that I didn’t blame Scudder for keeping me out of the game and wanting to play a lone hand. That, I was pretty clear, was his intention. He had told me something which sounded big enough, but the real thing was so immortally big that he, the man who had found it out, wanted it all for himself. I didn’t blame him. It was risks after all that he was chiefly greedy about.
I don’t really know why. It felt desperately true, and the first story, if you catch my drift, was oddly true in spirit too. June fifteenth was going to be a day of destiny, a bigger destiny than just the death of a Dago. It was so important that I didn’t blame Scudder for keeping me out of the loop and wanting to work alone. That was definitely his plan. He had shared something that seemed significant, but the real deal was so incredibly huge that he, the one who figured it out, wanted it all for himself. I couldn’t blame him. In the end, it was the risks that he was really after.
The whole story was in the notes—with gaps, you understand, which he would have filled up from his memory. He stuck down his authorities, too, and had an odd trick of giving them all a numerical value and then striking a balance, which stood for the reliability of each stage in the yarn. The four names he had printed were authorities, and there was a man, Ducrosne, who got five out of a possible five; and another fellow, Ammersfoort, who got three. The bare bones of the tale were all that was in the book—these, and one queer phrase which occurred half a dozen times inside brackets. (“Thirty-nine steps”) was the phrase; and at its last time of use it ran—(“Thirty-nine steps, I counted them—high tide 10.17 p.m.”). I could make nothing of that.
The whole story was in the notes—with some gaps, you know, which he would have filled in from his memory. He also noted his sources and had a quirky habit of assigning them all a numerical score, then calculating a total that represented the reliability of each part of the story. The four names he printed were credible sources, and there was a guy, Ducrosne, who scored five out of five; and another guy, Ammersfoort, who scored three. The basic outline of the tale was all that was in the book—those details, and one strange phrase that appeared several times in parentheses. (“Thirty-nine steps”) was the phrase; and the last time it was mentioned, it went like this—(“Thirty-nine steps, I counted them—high tide 10:17 p.m.”). I couldn’t make any sense of that.
The first thing I learned was that it was no question of preventing a war. That was coming, as sure as Christmas: had been arranged, said Scudder, ever since February 1912. Karolides was going to be the occasion. He was booked all right, and was to hand in his checks on June 14th, two weeks and four days from that May morning. I gathered from Scudder’s notes that nothing on earth could prevent that. His talk of Epirote guards that would skin their own grandmothers was all billy-o.
The first thing I realized was that there was no way to stop a war. It was inevitable, just like Christmas: it had been planned, according to Scudder, since February 1912. Karolides was going to be the cause. He was definitely scheduled, and was supposed to submit his checks on June 14th, two weeks and four days from that May morning. I understood from Scudder’s notes that nothing could prevent it. His comments about Epirote guards willing to betray their own grandmothers were pure nonsense.
The second thing was that this war was going to come as a mighty surprise to Britain. Karolides’ death would set the Balkans by the ears, and then Vienna would chip in with an ultimatum. Russia wouldn’t like that, and there would be high words. But Berlin would play the peacemaker, and pour oil on the waters, till suddenly she would find a good cause for a quarrel, pick it up, and in five hours let fly at us. That was the idea, and a pretty good one too. Honey and fair speeches, and then a stroke in the dark. While we were talking about the goodwill and good intentions of Germany our coast would be silently ringed with mines, and submarines would be waiting for every battleship.
The second thing was that this war was going to catch Britain completely off guard. Karolides’ death would stir up the Balkans, and then Vienna would throw in an ultimatum. Russia wouldn’t be happy about that, and things would get tense. But Berlin would act as the peacemaker, smoothing things over, until suddenly they’d find a solid reason to start a fight, seize it, and within five hours strike at us. That was the plan, and a pretty clever one too. Sweet talk and nice promises, then a surprise attack. While we were focused on Germany's goodwill and good intentions, our coast would be quietly surrounded by mines, and submarines would be poised to ambush every battleship.
But all this depended upon the third thing, which was due to happen on June 15th. I would never have grasped this if I hadn’t once happened to meet a French staff officer, coming back from West Africa, who had told me a lot of things. One was that, in spite of all the nonsense talked in Parliament, there was a real working alliance between France and Britain, and that the two General Staffs met every now and then, and made plans for joint action in case of war. Well, in June a very great swell was coming over from Paris, and he was going to get nothing less than a statement of the disposition of the British Home Fleet on mobilization. At least I gathered it was something like that; anyhow, it was something uncommonly important.
But all this hinged on the third thing that was set to happen on June 15th. I wouldn’t have understood this if I hadn’t happened to meet a French staff officer returning from West Africa, who shared a lot of insights with me. One was that, despite all the chatter in Parliament, there was actually a solid working alliance between France and Britain, and their General Staffs occasionally met to make plans for joint action in case of war. Well, in June, a major development was coming over from Paris, and he was going to receive nothing less than a statement on the deployment of the British Home Fleet during mobilization. At least that’s what I gathered; anyway, it was something incredibly significant.
But on the 15th day of June there were to be others in London—others, at whom I could only guess. Scudder was content to call them collectively the “Black Stone”. They represented not our Allies, but our deadly foes; and the information, destined for France, was to be diverted to their pockets. And it was to be used, remember—used a week or two later, with great guns and swift torpedoes, suddenly in the darkness of a summer night.
But on June 15th, there would be others in London—others I could only imagine. Scudder called them the “Black Stone.” They weren’t our Allies but our deadly enemies; the information meant for France was going to be redirected to them. And it was going to be used—used a week or two later, with big guns and fast torpedoes, suddenly in the darkness of a summer night.
This was the story I had been deciphering in a back room of a country inn, overlooking a cabbage garden. This was the story that hummed in my brain as I swung in the big touring-car from glen to glen.
This was the story I had been figuring out in a back room of a country inn, looking out over a cabbage patch. This was the story that buzzed in my head as I traveled in the big touring car from valley to valley.
My first impulse had been to write a letter to the Prime Minister, but a little reflection convinced me that that would be useless. Who would believe my tale? I must show a sign, some token in proof, and Heaven knew what that could be. Above all, I must keep going myself, ready to act when things got riper, and that was going to be no light job with the police of the British Isles in full cry after me and the watchers of the Black Stone running silently and swiftly on my trail.
My first instinct was to write a letter to the Prime Minister, but after thinking it over, I realized that would be pointless. Who would believe my story? I needed to find some evidence, some proof, and I had no idea what that could be. Most importantly, I had to stay on my toes, ready to act when the time was right, and that wasn't going to be easy with the British police hot on my heels and the watchers of the Black Stone silently and swiftly following my trail.
I had no very clear purpose in my journey, but I steered east by the sun, for I remembered from the map that if I went north I would come into a region of coalpits and industrial towns. Presently I was down from the moorlands and traversing the broad haugh of a river. For miles I ran alongside a park wall, and in a break of the trees I saw a great castle. I swung through little old thatched villages, and over peaceful lowland streams, and past gardens blazing with hawthorn and yellow laburnum. The land was so deep in peace that I could scarcely believe that somewhere behind me were those who sought my life; ay, and that in a month’s time, unless I had the almightiest of luck, these round country faces would be pinched and staring, and men would be lying dead in English fields.
I didn’t have a clear purpose for my journey, but I headed east towards the sun because I remembered from the map that going north would take me into coal mines and industrial towns. Before long, I was off the moors and walking along a wide riverbank. For miles, I ran beside a park wall, and through a gap in the trees, I caught sight of a grand castle. I passed through charming little old thatched villages, crossed peaceful lowland streams, and went by gardens bursting with hawthorn and bright yellow laburnum. The land felt so tranquil that I could hardly believe that behind me were those who wanted to kill me; and that in a month’s time, unless I had incredible luck, these round-faced country folk would be looking gaunt and shocked, and men would be lying dead in English fields.
About midday I entered a long straggling village, and had a mind to stop and eat. Half-way down was the Post Office, and on the steps of it stood the postmistress and a policeman hard at work conning a telegram. When they saw me they wakened up, and the policeman advanced with raised hand, and cried on me to stop.
About noon, I walked into a long, sprawling village and decided to take a break to eat. Halfway down, there was the Post Office, and on its steps were the postmistress and a policeman focused on reading a telegram. When they noticed me, they perked up, and the policeman stepped forward with his hand raised, calling out for me to stop.
I nearly was fool enough to obey. Then it flashed upon me that the wire had to do with me; that my friends at the inn had come to an understanding, and were united in desiring to see more of me, and that it had been easy enough for them to wire the description of me and the car to thirty villages through which I might pass. I released the brakes just in time. As it was, the policeman made a claw at the hood, and only dropped off when he got my left in his eye.
I almost made the mistake of obeying. Then it hit me that the wire was related to me; my friends at the inn had reached an agreement and were all wanting to see more of me. It would have been pretty easy for them to send my description and details about the car to thirty different villages I might travel through. I let off the brakes just in time. As it turned out, the policeman tried to grab the hood and only fell off when he caught my left eye.
I saw that main roads were no place for me, and turned into the byways. It wasn’t an easy job without a map, for there was the risk of getting on to a farm road and ending in a duck-pond or a stable-yard, and I couldn’t afford that kind of delay. I began to see what an ass I had been to steal the car. The big green brute would be the safest kind of clue to me over the breadth of Scotland. If I left it and took to my feet, it would be discovered in an hour or two and I would get no start in the race.
I realized that the main roads weren't the best option for me, so I turned onto the back roads. It wasn’t easy going without a map because I could easily end up on a farm road and wind up in a duck pond or a stable yard, and I couldn’t afford that kind of delay. I started to recognize how foolish I had been to steal the car. That big green beast would be the safest way for me to travel across Scotland. If I left it and went on foot, it would be found in an hour or two, and I wouldn’t get a head start in the race.
The immediate thing to do was to get to the loneliest roads. These I soon found when I struck up a tributary of the big river, and got into a glen with steep hills all about me, and a corkscrew road at the end which climbed over a pass. Here I met nobody, but it was taking me too far north, so I slewed east along a bad track and finally struck a big double-line railway. Away below me I saw another broadish valley, and it occurred to me that if I crossed it I might find some remote inn to pass the night. The evening was now drawing in, and I was furiously hungry, for I had eaten nothing since breakfast except a couple of buns I had bought from a baker’s cart.
The first thing I needed to do was get to the loneliest roads. I quickly found them when I followed a tributary of the big river and entered a glen surrounded by steep hills, where a winding road at the end climbed over a pass. I didn’t see anyone there, but it was taking me too far north, so I veered east along a rough path and eventually came across a big double-line railway. Far below, I saw another wide valley, and it occurred to me that if I crossed it, I might find a remote inn to spend the night. The evening was approaching, and I was extremely hungry since I hadn’t eaten anything since breakfast except for a couple of buns I had picked up from a baker’s cart.
Just then I heard a noise in the sky, and lo and behold there was that infernal aeroplane, flying low, about a dozen miles to the south and rapidly coming towards me.
Just then, I heard a sound in the sky, and sure enough, there was that annoying airplane, flying low, about twelve miles to the south and quickly heading my way.
I had the sense to remember that on a bare moor I was at the aeroplane’s mercy, and that my only chance was to get to the leafy cover of the valley. Down the hill I went like blue lightning, screwing my head round, whenever I dared, to watch that damned flying machine. Soon I was on a road between hedges, and dipping to the deep-cut glen of a stream. Then came a bit of thick wood where I slackened speed.
I realized that out on the open moor, I was at the mercy of the airplane, and my only shot was to reach the tree cover of the valley. I raced down the hill like lightning, turning my head to check on that damn flying machine whenever I could. Soon, I found myself on a road lined with hedges, heading down to the steep gorge of a stream. Then I hit a patch of dense woods where I slowed down.
Suddenly on my left I heard the hoot of another car, and realized to my horror that I was almost up on a couple of gate-posts through which a private road debouched on the highway. My horn gave an agonized roar, but it was too late. I clapped on my brakes, but my impetus was too great, and there before me a car was sliding athwart my course. In a second there would have been the deuce of a wreck. I did the only thing possible, and ran slap into the hedge on the right, trusting to find something soft beyond.
Suddenly, I heard another car honking to my left and realized with panic that I was almost crashing into a couple of gate posts leading to a private road that connected to the highway. I honked my horn frantically, but it was too late. I slammed on my brakes, but my momentum was too strong, and right in front of me, a car was sliding across my path. In a second, there would have been a terrible wreck. I did the only thing I could do and drove straight into the hedge on the right, hoping to find something soft on the other side.
But there I was mistaken. My car slithered through the hedge like butter, and then gave a sickening plunge forward. I saw what was coming, leapt on the seat and would have jumped out. But a branch of hawthorn got me in the chest, lifted me up and held me, while a ton or two of expensive metal slipped below me, bucked and pitched, and then dropped with an almighty smash fifty feet to the bed of the stream.
But I was wrong. My car slid through the hedge smoothly, and then took a frightening nosedive. I saw what was about to happen, jumped on the seat, and was ready to bail out. But a hawthorn branch caught me in the chest, lifted me up, and held me in place, while several tons of pricey metal slipped underneath me, bounced and pitched, and then crashed down with a huge smash fifty feet into the stream bed.
Slowly that thorn let me go. I subsided first on the hedge, and then very gently on a bower of nettles. As I scrambled to my feet a hand took me by the arm, and a sympathetic and badly scared voice asked me if I were hurt.
Slowly, that thorn released its grip on me. I first settled down on the hedge, and then gently on a patch of nettles. As I got up, a hand grabbed my arm, and a concerned and frightened voice asked me if I was hurt.
I found myself looking at a tall young man in goggles and a leather ulster, who kept on blessing his soul and whinnying apologies. For myself, once I got my wind back, I was rather glad than otherwise. This was one way of getting rid of the car.
I found myself staring at a tall young guy in goggles and a leather coat, who kept saying "bless my soul" and apologizing. For me, once I caught my breath, I was more relieved than anything. This was one way to get rid of the car.
“My blame, sir,” I answered him. “It’s lucky that I did not add homicide to my follies. That’s the end of my Scotch motor tour, but it might have been the end of my life.”
“My fault, sir,” I replied. “It's fortunate that I didn’t make my mistakes worse by adding murder to them. That’s the end of my Scottish road trip, but it could have been the end of my life.”
He plucked out a watch and studied it. “You’re the right sort of fellow,” he said. “I can spare a quarter of an hour, and my house is two minutes off. I’ll see you clothed and fed and snug in bed. Where’s your kit, by the way? Is it in the burn along with the car?”
He pulled out a watch and looked at it. “You seem like a decent guy,” he said. “I can spare fifteen minutes, and my place is just two minutes away. I’ll make sure you’re dressed, fed, and cozy in bed. Where’s your stuff, by the way? Is it in the stream along with the car?”
“It’s in my pocket,” I said, brandishing a toothbrush. “I’m a colonial and travel light.”
“It’s in my pocket,” I said, holding up a toothbrush. “I’m a minimalist and travel light.”
“A colonial,” he cried. “By Gad, you’re the very man I’ve been praying for. Are you by any blessed chance a Free Trader?”
“A colonial,” he exclaimed. “By God, you’re exactly the person I’ve been hoping for. Are you, by any chance, a Free Trader?”
“I am,” said I, without the foggiest notion of what he meant.
“I am,” I said, without the slightest idea of what he meant.
He patted my shoulder and hurried me into his car. Three minutes later we drew up before a comfortable-looking shooting-box set among pine trees, and he ushered me indoors. He took me first to a bedroom and flung half a dozen of his suits before me, for my own had been pretty well reduced to rags. I selected a loose blue serge, which differed most conspicuously from my former garments, and borrowed a linen collar. Then he haled me to the dining-room, where the remnants of a meal stood on the table, and announced that I had just five minutes to feed. “You can take a snack in your pocket, and we’ll have supper when we get back. I’ve got to be at the Masonic Hall at eight o’clock, or my agent will comb my hair.”
He patted my shoulder and rushed me into his car. Three minutes later, we pulled up in front of a cozy-looking cabin surrounded by pine trees, and he led me inside. He first took me to a bedroom and tossed half a dozen of his suits in front of me, since mine had pretty much fallen apart. I chose a loose blue serge suit, which was a big change from my old clothes, and borrowed a linen collar. Then he brought me to the dining room, where the leftovers from a meal were on the table, and told me I had just five minutes to eat. “You can grab a snack for later, and we’ll have dinner when we get back. I need to be at the Masonic Hall by eight o’clock, or my agent will have a fit.”
I had a cup of coffee and some cold ham, while he yarned away on the hearthrug.
I had a cup of coffee and some cold ham while he talked on the rug by the fireplace.
“You find me in the deuce of a mess, Mr ——; by-the-by, you haven’t told me your name. Twisdon? Any relation of old Tommy Twisdon of the Sixtieth? No? Well, you see I’m Liberal Candidate for this part of the world, and I had a meeting on tonight at Brattleburn—that’s my chief town, and an infernal Tory stronghold. I had got the Colonial ex-Premier fellow, Crumpleton, coming to speak for me tonight, and had the thing tremendously billed and the whole place ground-baited. This afternoon I had a wire from the ruffian saying he had got influenza at Blackpool, and here am I left to do the whole thing myself. I had meant to speak for ten minutes and must now go on for forty, and, though I’ve been racking my brains for three hours to think of something, I simply cannot last the course. Now you’ve got to be a good chap and help me. You’re a Free Trader and can tell our people what a wash-out Protection is in the Colonies. All you fellows have the gift of the gab—I wish to Heaven I had it. I’ll be for evermore in your debt.”
“You’ve caught me in quite a mess, Mr. ——; by the way, you still haven't told me your name. Twisdon? Any relation to old Tommy Twisdon from the Sixtieth? No? Well, I’m the Liberal candidate for this area, and I had a meeting tonight in Brattleburn—that’s my main town and a total Tory stronghold. I had the former Colonial Premier, Crumpleton, set to speak for me tonight, and I had everything planned and set up. This afternoon, I got a message from him saying he came down with the flu while in Blackpool, and here I am, left to handle the whole thing myself. I was going to speak for ten minutes, and now I have to go on for forty, and even though I’ve been trying to come up with something for three hours, I just can’t manage it. So, you need to be a good guy and help me out. You’re a Free Trader and can explain to our folks what a flop Protection is in the Colonies. You all have the gift of gab—I wish I had it. I’ll be forever in your debt.”
I had very few notions about Free Trade one way or the other, but I saw no other chance to get what I wanted. My young gentleman was far too absorbed in his own difficulties to think how odd it was to ask a stranger who had just missed death by an ace and had lost a 1,000-guinea car to address a meeting for him on the spur of the moment. But my necessities did not allow me to contemplate oddnesses or to pick and choose my supports.
I didn't have strong opinions about Free Trade either way, but I saw no other option to get what I wanted. My young friend was too caught up in his own problems to realize how strange it was to ask a stranger who had just narrowly escaped death and lost a 1,000-guinea car to speak at a meeting for him on short notice. But my needs didn’t give me the luxury to think about weirdness or to be selective about who I leaned on.
“All right,” I said. “I’m not much good as a speaker, but I’ll tell them a bit about Australia.”
“All right,” I said. “I’m not great at speaking, but I’ll share a little about Australia.”
At my words the cares of the ages slipped from his shoulders, and he was rapturous in his thanks. He lent me a big driving coat—and never troubled to ask why I had started on a motor tour without possessing an ulster—and, as we slipped down the dusty roads, poured into my ears the simple facts of his history. He was an orphan, and his uncle had brought him up—I’ve forgotten the uncle’s name, but he was in the Cabinet, and you can read his speeches in the papers. He had gone round the world after leaving Cambridge, and then, being short of a job, his uncle had advised politics. I gathered that he had no preference in parties. “Good chaps in both,” he said cheerfully, “and plenty of blighters, too. I’m Liberal, because my family have always been Whigs.” But if he was lukewarm politically he had strong views on other things. He found out I knew a bit about horses, and jawed away about the Derby entries; and he was full of plans for improving his shooting. Altogether, a very clean, decent, callow young man.
At my words, the worries of the world faded from his shoulders, and he was overwhelmingly grateful. He lent me a big driving coat and didn't bother to ask why I had gone on a road trip without a proper coat. As we cruised down the dusty roads, he shared the details of his life story with me. He was an orphan, raised by his uncle—I’ve forgotten the uncle’s name, but he was in the Cabinet, and you can find his speeches in the newspapers. After graduating from Cambridge, he traveled around the world, and then, since he was struggling to find a job, his uncle suggested he get into politics. I gathered he didn't have a strong preference for any political party. “There are good people in both,” he said cheerfully, “and plenty of jerks, too. I’m Liberal because my family has always been Whigs.” While he was indifferent about politics, he had strong opinions on other topics. When he learned I knew a bit about horses, he talked non-stop about the Derby entries; he was also full of ideas to improve his shooting. Overall, he seemed like a very clean, decent, and inexperienced young man.
As we passed through a little town two policemen signalled us to stop, and flashed their lanterns on us.
As we drove through a small town, two police officers waved for us to stop and shone their flashlights on us.
“Beg pardon, Sir Harry,” said one. “We’ve got instructions to look out for a car, and the description’s no unlike yours.”
“Excuse me, Sir Harry,” said one. “We’ve been instructed to watch for a car, and the description is quite similar to yours.”
“Right-o,” said my host, while I thanked Providence for the devious ways I had been brought to safety. After that he spoke no more, for his mind began to labour heavily with his coming speech. His lips kept muttering, his eye wandered, and I began to prepare myself for a second catastrophe. I tried to think of something to say myself, but my mind was dry as a stone. The next thing I knew we had drawn up outside a door in a street, and were being welcomed by some noisy gentlemen with rosettes.
“Alright,” said my host, while I thanked fate for the unexpected ways I had been brought to safety. After that, he said nothing more, as he seemed to be struggling with his upcoming speech. His lips kept moving, his gaze drifted, and I started to brace myself for another disaster. I tried to think of something to say, but my mind was as blank as a wall. Next thing I knew, we had stopped outside a door on a street and were being greeted by some loud gentlemen with rosettes.
The hall had about five hundred in it, women mostly, a lot of bald heads, and a dozen or two young men. The chairman, a weaselly minister with a reddish nose, lamented Crumpleton’s absence, soliloquized on his influenza, and gave me a certificate as a “trusted leader of Australian thought”. There were two policemen at the door, and I hoped they took note of that testimonial. Then Sir Harry started.
The hall had around five hundred people in it, mostly women, a lot of bald heads, and a dozen or so young men. The chairman, a sneaky-looking minister with a reddish nose, complained about Crumpleton not being there, talked about his flu, and gave me a certificate as a “trusted leader of Australian thought.” There were two police officers at the door, and I hoped they noticed that endorsement. Then Sir Harry began.
I never heard anything like it. He didn’t begin to know how to talk. He had about a bushel of notes from which he read, and when he let go of them he fell into one prolonged stutter. Every now and then he remembered a phrase he had learned by heart, straightened his back, and gave it off like Henry Irving, and the next moment he was bent double and crooning over his papers. It was the most appalling rot, too. He talked about the “German menace”, and said it was all a Tory invention to cheat the poor of their rights and keep back the great flood of social reform, but that “organized labour” realized this and laughed the Tories to scorn. He was all for reducing our Navy as a proof of our good faith, and then sending Germany an ultimatum telling her to do the same or we would knock her into a cocked hat. He said that, but for the Tories, Germany and Britain would be fellow-workers in peace and reform. I thought of the little black book in my pocket! A giddy lot Scudder’s friends cared for peace and reform.
I had never heard anything like it. He didn't know how to speak at all. He had a whole bushel of notes that he read from, and when he stopped using them, he fell into a long stutter. Every now and then, he remembered a phrase he had memorized, straightened his back, and delivered it like Henry Irving, then the next moment, he was hunched over, mumbling into his papers. It was absolute nonsense, too. He talked about the "German menace" and claimed it was all a Tory lie to rob the poor of their rights and block the wave of social reform. But "organized labor" saw through it and dismissed the Tories. He was all for cutting down our Navy as a sign of our good faith, then sending Germany an ultimatum to do the same or we'd take them down hard. He said that without the Tories, Germany and Britain would be working together for peace and reform. I thought about the little black book in my pocket! Scudder's friends didn't care at all about peace and reform.
Yet in a queer way I liked the speech. You could see the niceness of the chap shining out behind the muck with which he had been spoon-fed. Also it took a load off my mind. I mightn’t be much of an orator, but I was a thousand per cent better than Sir Harry.
Yet in a strange way, I liked the speech. You could see the guy’s nice side shining through all the nonsense he had been fed. Plus, it eased my mind. I might not be much of a speaker, but I was a thousand percent better than Sir Harry.
I didn’t get on so badly when it came to my turn. I simply told them all I could remember about Australia, praying there should be no Australian there—all about its labour party and emigration and universal service. I doubt if I remembered to mention Free Trade, but I said there were no Tories in Australia, only Labour and Liberals. That fetched a cheer, and I woke them up a bit when I started in to tell them the kind of glorious business I thought could be made out of the Empire if we really put our backs into it.
I did pretty well when it was my turn. I just shared everything I remembered about Australia, hoping there wouldn’t be any Australians present—talked about its labor party, immigration, and universal service. I’m not sure if I mentioned Free Trade, but I said there were no Tories in Australia, just Labor and Liberals. That got a cheer, and I managed to wake them up a bit when I started discussing the amazing opportunities I thought could come from the Empire if we really committed to it.
Altogether I fancy I was rather a success. The minister didn’t like me, though, and when he proposed a vote of thanks, spoke of Sir Harry’s speech as “statesmanlike” and mine as having “the eloquence of an emigration agent.”
Altogether, I think I was somewhat successful. The minister didn’t like me, though, and when he suggested a vote of thanks, he referred to Sir Harry’s speech as “statesmanlike” and mine as having “the eloquence of a travel agent.”
When we were in the car again my host was in wild spirits at having got his job over. “A ripping speech, Twisdon,” he said. “Now, you’re coming home with me. I’m all alone, and if you’ll stop a day or two I’ll show you some very decent fishing.”
When we were back in the car, my host was really excited about finishing his job. “That was a fantastic speech, Twisdon,” he said. “Now, you’re coming home with me. I’m all by myself, and if you can stay a day or two, I’ll take you to some great fishing spots.”
We had a hot supper—and I wanted it pretty badly—and then drank grog in a big cheery smoking-room with a crackling wood fire. I thought the time had come for me to put my cards on the table. I saw by this man’s eye that he was the kind you can trust.
We had a warm dinner—and I really wanted it—and then drank some grog in a large, cozy smoking room with a crackling wood fire. I felt it was the right moment for me to be straightforward. I could tell by this guy’s eyes that he was the trustworthy type.
“Listen, Sir Harry,” I said. “I’ve something pretty important to say to you. You’re a good fellow, and I’m going to be frank. Where on earth did you get that poisonous rubbish you talked tonight?”
“Listen, Sir Harry,” I said. “I have something pretty important to tell you. You're a great guy, and I'm going to be honest. Where on earth did you find that toxic nonsense you mentioned tonight?”
His face fell. “Was it as bad as that?” he asked ruefully. “It did sound rather thin. I got most of it out of the Progressive Magazine and pamphlets that agent chap of mine keeps sending me. But you surely don’t think Germany would ever go to war with us?”
His expression dropped. “Was it really that bad?” he said with a sigh. “It did sound a bit weak. I got most of it from the Progressive Magazine and the brochures that my agent keeps sending me. But you honestly don’t think Germany would ever go to war with us?”
“Ask that question in six weeks and it won’t need an answer,” I said. “If you’ll give me your attention for half an hour I am going to tell you a story.”
“Ask that question in six weeks, and it won’t need an answer,” I said. “If you’ll give me your attention for half an hour, I’m going to tell you a story.”
I can see yet that bright room with the deers’ heads and the old prints on the walls, Sir Harry standing restlessly on the stone curb of the hearth, and myself lying back in an armchair, speaking. I seemed to be another person, standing aside and listening to my own voice, and judging carefully the reliability of my tale. It was the first time I had ever told anyone the exact truth, so far as I understood it, and it did me no end of good, for it straightened out the thing in my own mind. I blinked no detail. He heard all about Scudder, and the milkman, and the note-book, and my doings in Galloway. Presently he got very excited and walked up and down the hearthrug.
I can still picture that bright room with the deer heads and the old prints on the walls, Sir Harry pacing restlessly on the stone edge of the fireplace, while I lounged back in an armchair, speaking. I felt like a different person, stepping back and listening to my own voice, critically assessing the truth of my story. It was the first time I had ever shared the complete truth, as I understood it, and it did wonders for me because it cleared things up in my own mind. I didn’t skip any details. He heard everything about Scudder, the milkman, the notebook, and my experiences in Galloway. Then he got really excited and started walking back and forth on the hearthrug.
“So you see,” I concluded, “you have got here in your house the man that is wanted for the Portland Place murder. Your duty is to send your car for the police and give me up. I don’t think I’ll get very far. There’ll be an accident, and I’ll have a knife in my ribs an hour or so after arrest. Nevertheless, it’s your duty, as a law-abiding citizen. Perhaps in a month’s time you’ll be sorry, but you have no cause to think of that.”
“So you see,” I finished, “you have the man wanted for the Portland Place murder in your house. Your duty is to call the police and turn me in. I don’t think I’ll get very far. There’ll be an accident, and I’ll have a knife in my side an hour or so after my arrest. But still, it’s your responsibility as a law-abiding citizen. Maybe in a month you’ll regret it, but you shouldn’t worry about that.”
He was looking at me with bright steady eyes. “What was your job in Rhodesia, Mr Hannay?” he asked.
He was looking at me with bright, steady eyes. “What was your job in Rhodesia, Mr. Hannay?” he asked.
“Mining engineer,” I said. “I’ve made my pile cleanly and I’ve had a good time in the making of it.”
“Mining engineer,” I said. “I’ve made my fortune honestly, and I've enjoyed the process.”
“Not a profession that weakens the nerves, is it?”
“Not exactly a job that makes you anxious, right?”
I laughed. “Oh, as to that, my nerves are good enough.” I took down a hunting-knife from a stand on the wall, and did the old Mashona trick of tossing it and catching it in my lips. That wants a pretty steady heart.
I laughed. "Oh, in that regard, my nerves are just fine." I grabbed a hunting knife from a rack on the wall and did the classic Mashona trick of tossing it and catching it with my lips. That requires a pretty steady heart.
He watched me with a smile. “I don’t want proofs. I may be an ass on the platform, but I can size up a man. You’re no murderer and you’re no fool, and I believe you are speaking the truth. I’m going to back you up. Now, what can I do?”
He smiled at me. “I don’t need proof. I might come off as a jerk on the platform, but I can read people. You’re not a murderer and you’re not stupid, and I believe you’re being honest. I’m going to support you. So, what can I do?”
“First, I want you to write a letter to your uncle. I’ve got to get in touch with the Government people sometime before the 15th of June.”
“First, I need you to write a letter to your uncle. I have to contact the Government officials sometime before June 15th.”
He pulled his moustache. “That won’t help you. This is Foreign Office business, and my uncle would have nothing to do with it. Besides, you’d never convince him. No, I’ll go one better. I’ll write to the Permanent Secretary at the Foreign Office. He’s my godfather, and one of the best going. What do you want?”
He tugged at his mustache. “That’s not going to help you. This is Foreign Office business, and my uncle wants nothing to do with it. Plus, you wouldn’t be able to convince him. No, I'll take it a step further. I'll write to the Permanent Secretary at the Foreign Office. He’s my godfather and one of the best in the field. What do you need?”
He sat down at a table and wrote to my dictation. The gist of it was that if a man called Twisdon (I thought I had better stick to that name) turned up before June 15th he was to entreat him kindly. He said Twisdon would prove his bona fides by passing the word “Black Stone” and whistling “Annie Laurie”.
He sat down at a table and wrote as I dictated. Basically, it said that if a guy named Twisdon (I figured it was best to stick with that name) showed up before June 15th, he should treat him well. He said Twisdon would show his credentials by saying the phrase “Black Stone” and whistling “Annie Laurie.”
“Good,” said Sir Harry. “That’s the proper style. By the way, you’ll find my godfather—his name’s Sir Walter Bullivant—down at his country cottage for Whitsuntide. It’s close to Artinswell on the Kennet. That’s done. Now, what’s the next thing?”
“Good,” said Sir Harry. “That’s the right way to do it. By the way, you’ll find my godfather—his name’s Sir Walter Bullivant—at his country cottage for Whitsuntide. It’s near Artinswell on the Kennet. That’s settled. Now, what’s next?”
“You’re about my height. Lend me the oldest tweed suit you’ve got. Anything will do, so long as the colour is the opposite of the clothes I destroyed this afternoon. Then show me a map of the neighbourhood and explain to me the lie of the land. Lastly, if the police come seeking me, just show them the car in the glen. If the other lot turn up, tell them I caught the south express after your meeting.”
“You’re about my height. Lend me the oldest tweed suit you have. Anything will work, as long as the color is the opposite of the clothes I ruined this afternoon. Then show me a map of the neighborhood and explain the layout to me. Lastly, if the police come looking for me, just show them the car in the glen. If the other group shows up, tell them I caught the south express after your meeting.”
He did, or promised to do, all these things. I shaved off the remnants of my moustache, and got inside an ancient suit of what I believe is called heather mixture. The map gave me some notion of my whereabouts, and told me the two things I wanted to know—where the main railway to the south could be joined, and what were the wildest districts near at hand.
He did, or said he would do, all these things. I shaved off what was left of my moustache and put on an old suit that I think is called heather mixture. The map gave me some idea of where I was and told me the two things I wanted to know—where I could get onto the main railway to the south, and what the wildest areas nearby were.
At two o’clock he wakened me from my slumbers in the smoking-room armchair, and led me blinking into the dark starry night. An old bicycle was found in a tool-shed and handed over to me.
At two o'clock, he woke me from my sleep in the smoking room armchair and led me, squinting, into the dark, starry night. An old bicycle was found in a tool shed and given to me.
“First turn to the right up by the long fir-wood,” he enjoined. “By daybreak you’ll be well into the hills. Then I should pitch the machine into a bog and take to the moors on foot. You can put in a week among the shepherds, and be as safe as if you were in New Guinea.”
“First, turn right by the long fir woods,” he instructed. “By dawn, you’ll be deep into the hills. Then I should drive the machine into a bog and head to the moors on foot. You can spend a week with the shepherds and be as safe as if you were in New Guinea.”
I pedalled diligently up steep roads of hill gravel till the skies grew pale with morning. As the mists cleared before the sun, I found myself in a wide green world with glens falling on every side and a far-away blue horizon. Here, at any rate, I could get early news of my enemies.
I pedaled hard up steep gravel roads until the sky lightened with morning. As the mist cleared with the sun's rise, I found myself in a vast green landscape with valleys stretching out in every direction and a distant blue horizon. At least here, I could get the first news about my enemies.
Chapter V.
The Adventure of the Spectacled Roadman
I sat down on the very crest of the pass and took stock of my position.
I sat down at the top of the pass and assessed my situation.
Behind me was the road climbing through a long cleft in the hills, which was the upper glen of some notable river. In front was a flat space of maybe a mile, all pitted with bog-holes and rough with tussocks, and then beyond it the road fell steeply down another glen to a plain whose blue dimness melted into the distance. To left and right were round-shouldered green hills as smooth as pancakes, but to the south—that is, the left hand—there was a glimpse of high heathery mountains, which I remembered from the map as the big knot of hill which I had chosen for my sanctuary. I was on the central boss of a huge upland country, and could see everything moving for miles. In the meadows below the road half a mile back a cottage smoked, but it was the only sign of human life. Otherwise there was only the calling of plovers and the tinkling of little streams.
Behind me was the road winding through a long gap in the hills, which was the upper valley of a well-known river. In front of me was a flat area of about a mile, covered with muddy holes and rough patches of grass, and beyond that the road steeply descended into another valley leading to a plain that faded into a blue haze in the distance. To my left and right were gently rolling green hills as smooth as pancakes, but to the south—on my left—there was a glimpse of tall, heather-covered mountains, which I remembered from the map as the large cluster of hills I had picked for my retreat. I was on the central peak of a vast upland area and could see everything moving for miles. In the meadows below, about half a mile back, a cottage was releasing smoke, but it was the only sign of human presence. Other than that, there were only the calls of plovers and the gentle sounds of streams.
It was now about seven o’clock, and as I waited I heard once again that ominous beat in the air. Then I realized that my vantage-ground might be in reality a trap. There was no cover for a tomtit in those bald green places.
It was now around seven o’clock, and while I waited, I heard that ominous beat in the air again. Then I realized that my vantage point might actually be a trap. There was no shelter for a small bird in those bare green areas.
I sat quite still and hopeless while the beat grew louder. Then I saw an aeroplane coming up from the east. It was flying high, but as I looked it dropped several hundred feet and began to circle round the knot of hill in narrowing circles, just as a hawk wheels before it pounces. Now it was flying very low, and now the observer on board caught sight of me. I could see one of the two occupants examining me through glasses.
I sat there completely still and hopeless while the noise got louder. Then I noticed an airplane coming in from the east. It was flying high, but as I watched, it dropped several hundred feet and started to circle around the hill in tighter loops, just like a hawk does before it dives down. Now it was flying really low, and the observer on board spotted me. I saw one of the two people inside looking at me through binoculars.
Suddenly it began to rise in swift whorls, and the next I knew it was speeding eastward again till it became a speck in the blue morning.
Suddenly, it started to rise in quick spirals, and before I knew it, it was racing eastward again until it became a tiny dot in the blue morning sky.
That made me do some savage thinking. My enemies had located me, and the next thing would be a cordon round me. I didn’t know what force they could command, but I was certain it would be sufficient. The aeroplane had seen my bicycle, and would conclude that I would try to escape by the road. In that case there might be a chance on the moors to the right or left. I wheeled the machine a hundred yards from the highway, and plunged it into a moss-hole, where it sank among pond-weed and water-buttercups. Then I climbed to a knoll which gave me a view of the two valleys. Nothing was stirring on the long white ribbon that threaded them.
That made me do some intense thinking. My enemies had found me, and the next thing would be them surrounding me. I didn’t know what resources they could gather, but I was sure it would be enough. The airplane had spotted my bike and would assume that I would try to escape via the road. If that were the case, there might be a chance on the moors to the right or left. I moved the bike a hundred yards from the highway and hid it in a mossy hole, where it sank among pond weeds and water buttercups. Then I climbed to a small hill that gave me a view of the two valleys. Nothing was moving on the long white path that ran through them.
I have said there was not cover in the whole place to hide a rat. As the day advanced it was flooded with soft fresh light till it had the fragrant sunniness of the South African veld. At other times I would have liked the place, but now it seemed to suffocate me. The free moorlands were prison walls, and the keen hill air was the breath of a dungeon.
I said there wasn't a single spot in the whole area to hide a rat. As the day went on, it was flooded with soft, fresh light, giving it the fragrant brightness of the South African veld. Usually, I would have liked the place, but now it felt like it was suffocating me. The open moorlands felt like prison walls, and the sharp hill air was like the breath of a dungeon.
I tossed a coin—heads right, tails left—and it fell heads, so I turned to the north. In a little I came to the brow of the ridge which was the containing wall of the pass. I saw the highroad for maybe ten miles, and far down it something that was moving, and that I took to be a motor-car. Beyond the ridge I looked on a rolling green moor, which fell away into wooded glens.
I flipped a coin—heads for right, tails for left—and it landed on heads, so I headed north. Soon, I reached the top of the ridge that formed the barrier of the pass. I could see the highway stretching for about ten miles, and in the distance, something was moving, which I assumed was a car. Beyond the ridge, there was a rolling green moor that descended into forested valleys.
Now my life on the veld has given me the eyes of a kite, and I can see things for which most men need a telescope.... Away down the slope, a couple of miles away, several men were advancing, like a row of beaters at a shoot.
Now my life on the plains has given me the vision of a hawk, and I can see things that most people need a telescope to spot.... Far down the slope, a couple of miles away, several men were moving forward, like a line of beaters at a hunt.
I dropped out of sight behind the sky-line. That way was shut to me, and I must try the bigger hills to the south beyond the highway. The car I had noticed was getting nearer, but it was still a long way off with some very steep gradients before it. I ran hard, crouching low except in the hollows, and as I ran I kept scanning the brow of the hill before me. Was it imagination, or did I see figures—one, two, perhaps more—moving in a glen beyond the stream?
I disappeared behind the skyline. That route was blocked for me, and I had to head toward the larger hills to the south, past the highway. The car I had seen was getting closer, but it was still quite a distance away with some really steep slopes ahead. I sprinted, staying low except in the dips, and as I ran, I kept looking at the top of the hill in front of me. Was it just my imagination, or did I see figures—one, two, maybe more—moving in a valley beyond the stream?
If you are hemmed in on all sides in a patch of land there is only one chance
of escape. You must stay in the patch, and let your enemies search it and not
find you. That was good sense, but how on earth was I to escape notice in that
table-cloth of a place? I would have buried myself to the neck in mud or lain
below water or climbed the tallest tree. But there was not a stick of wood, the
bog-holes were little puddles, the stream was a slender trickle. There was
nothing but short heather, and bare hill bent, and the white highway.
If you’re trapped on all sides in a patch of land, you only have one way out. You have to stay in that patch and let your enemies search it without finding you. That made sense, but how was I supposed to stay hidden in such a messy place? I would have buried myself up to my neck in mud, hidden under water, or climbed the tallest tree. But there wasn’t a single stick of wood, the bog holes were just tiny puddles, and the stream was a thin trickle. All there was were short heather, bare hills, and the white road.
Then in a tiny bight of road, beside a heap of stones, I found the roadman.
Then I came across the roadworker in a small bend of the road, next to a pile of stones.
He had just arrived, and was wearily flinging down his hammer. He looked at me with a fishy eye and yawned.
He had just arrived and was tiredly dropping his hammer. He looked at me with a questionable gaze and yawned.
“Confoond the day I ever left the herdin’!” he said, as if to the world at large. “There I was my ain maister. Now I’m a slave to the Goavernment, tethered to the roadside, wi’ sair een, and a back like a suckle.”
“Curse the day I ever left herding!” he exclaimed, as if addressing everyone. “There I was my own master. Now I’m a slave to the Government, tied to the roadside, with sore eyes and a back like a sore spot.”
He took up the hammer, struck a stone, dropped the implement with an oath, and put both hands to his ears. “Mercy on me! My heid’s burstin’!” he cried.
He grabbed the hammer, hit the stone, dropped it with a curse, and covered his ears with both hands. “Have mercy on me! My head’s splitting!” he shouted.
He was a wild figure, about my own size but much bent, with a week’s beard on his chin, and a pair of big horn spectacles.
He was a wild-looking guy, roughly my size but very hunched over, with a week’s worth of beard on his chin and a pair of oversized horn-rimmed glasses.
“I canna dae’t,” he cried again. “The Surveyor maun just report me. I’m for my bed.”
"I can't do it," he cried again. "The Surveyor will just report me. I'm going to bed."
I asked him what was the trouble, though indeed that was clear enough.
I asked him what the problem was, even though it was pretty obvious.
“The trouble is that I’m no sober. Last nicht my dochter Merran was waddit, and they danced till fower in the byre. Me and some ither chiels sat down to the drinkin’, and here I am. Peety that I ever lookit on the wine when it was red!”
“The problem is that I'm not sober. Last night, my daughter Merran was dancing, and they danced until four in the barn. Some other guys and I sat down to drink, and here I am. I regret ever looking at the wine when it was red!”
I agreed with him about bed.
I agreed with him about the bed.
“It’s easy speakin’,” he moaned. “But I got a postcard yestreen sayin’ that the new Road Surveyor would be round the day. He’ll come and he’ll no find me, or else he’ll find me fou, and either way I’m a done man. I’ll awa’ back to my bed and say I’m no weel, but I doot that’ll no help me, for they ken my kind o’ no-weel-ness.”
“It’s easy to talk,” he complained. “But I got a postcard yesterday saying that the new Road Surveyor would be here today. He’ll come and either not find me, or he’ll find me drunk, and either way I’m finished. I’ll go back to bed and say I’m not feeling well, but I doubt that will help me, because they know my kind of ‘not feeling well.’”
Then I had an inspiration. “Does the new Surveyor know you?” I asked.
Then I had an idea. “Does the new Surveyor know you?” I asked.
“No him. He’s just been a week at the job. He rins about in a wee motor-cawr, and wad speir the inside oot o’ a whelk.”
“No him. He’s just been a week on the job. He drives around in a little motor car and would ask all the details of what's inside a whelk.”
“Where’s your house?” I asked, and was directed by a wavering finger to the cottage by the stream.
“Where’s your house?” I asked, and a shaking finger pointed me to the cottage by the stream.
“Well, back to your bed,” I said, “and sleep in peace. I’ll take on your job for a bit and see the Surveyor.”
"Okay, back to your bed," I said, "and get some rest. I'll handle your job for a while and go see the Surveyor."
He stared at me blankly; then, as the notion dawned on his fuddled brain, his face broke into the vacant drunkard’s smile.
He stared at me with a blank expression; then, as the idea registered in his confused mind, his face lit up with the vacant smile of a drunk.
“You’re the billy,” he cried. “It’ll be easy eneuch managed. I’ve finished that bing o’ stanes, so you needna chap ony mair this forenoon. Just take the barry, and wheel eneuch metal frae yon quarry doon the road to mak anither bing the morn. My name’s Alexander Trummle, and I’ve been seeven year at the trade, and twenty afore that herdin’ on Leithen Water. My freens ca’ me Ecky, and whiles Specky, for I wear glesses, being waik i’ the sicht. Just you speak the Surveyor fair, and ca’ him Sir, and he’ll be fell pleased. I’ll be back or midday.”
"You’re the boss," he shouted. "It’ll be easy enough once you get started. I’ve finished that pile of stones, so you don’t need to break any more this morning. Just take the cart and move enough material from that quarry down the road to make another pile tomorrow. My name’s Alexander Trummle, and I’ve been in the trade for seven years, and twenty before that herding on Leithen Water. My friends call me Ecky, and sometimes Specky, because I wear glasses, since my eyesight isn’t great. Just speak to the Surveyor politely, and call him Sir, and he’ll be really pleased. I’ll be back around midday."
I borrowed his spectacles and filthy old hat; stripped off coat, waistcoat, and collar, and gave him them to carry home; borrowed, too, the foul stump of a clay pipe as an extra property. He indicated my simple tasks, and without more ado set off at an amble bedwards. Bed may have been his chief object, but I think there was also something left in the foot of a bottle. I prayed that he might be safe under cover before my friends arrived on the scene.
I borrowed his glasses and his dirty old hat; took off my coat, vest, and collar, and handed them to him to take home; also borrowed the disgusting stub of a clay pipe as an extra prop. He pointed out my simple tasks, and without further delay, he headed back home at a slow pace. Going to bed was probably his main goal, but I think there was also something at the bottom of a bottle involved. I hoped he would be safe and settled in before my friends showed up.
Then I set to work to dress for the part. I opened the collar of my shirt—it was a vulgar blue-and-white check such as ploughmen wear—and revealed a neck as brown as any tinker’s. I rolled up my sleeves, and there was a forearm which might have been a blacksmith’s, sunburnt and rough with old scars. I got my boots and trouser-legs all white from the dust of the road, and hitched up my trousers, tying them with string below the knee. Then I set to work on my face. With a handful of dust I made a water-mark round my neck, the place where Mr Turnbull’s Sunday ablutions might be expected to stop. I rubbed a good deal of dirt also into the sunburn of my cheeks. A roadman’s eyes would no doubt be a little inflamed, so I contrived to get some dust in both of mine, and by dint of vigorous rubbing produced a bleary effect.
Then I got to work getting ready for the role. I opened the collar of my shirt—it was a tacky blue-and-white check like what farmers wear—and showed off a neck as brown as any handyman’s. I rolled up my sleeves, revealing forearms that could easily belong to a blacksmith, sunburned and rough with old scars. I got my boots and pant legs covered in dust from the road, and pulled up my trousers, tying them with string below the knee. Then I focused on my face. Using a handful of dirt, I made a mark around my neck, where Mr. Turnbull’s Sunday cleaning would probably stop. I rubbed a good amount of dirt into the sunburn on my cheeks. A road worker’s eyes would likely be a bit irritated, so I made sure to get some dust in both of mine, and with some intense rubbing, I created a bleary look.
The sandwiches Sir Harry had given me had gone off with my coat, but the roadman’s lunch, tied up in a red handkerchief, was at my disposal. I ate with great relish several of the thick slabs of scone and cheese and drank a little of the cold tea. In the handkerchief was a local paper tied with string and addressed to Mr Turnbull—obviously meant to solace his midday leisure. I did up the bundle again, and put the paper conspicuously beside it.
The sandwiches Sir Harry had given me were gone with my coat, but the roadman’s lunch, wrapped in a red handkerchief, was available for me. I happily ate several thick slices of scone and cheese and drank a bit of the cold tea. Inside the handkerchief was a local paper tied with string and addressed to Mr. Turnbull—clearly intended to keep him entertained during his lunch break. I folded the bundle back up and placed the paper clearly next to it.
My boots did not satisfy me, but by dint of kicking among the stones I reduced them to the granite-like surface which marks a roadman’s footgear. Then I bit and scraped my finger-nails till the edges were all cracked and uneven. The men I was matched against would miss no detail. I broke one of the bootlaces and retied it in a clumsy knot, and loosed the other so that my thick grey socks bulged over the uppers. Still no sign of anything on the road. The motor I had observed half an hour ago must have gone home.
My boots didn’t meet my expectations, but by kicking around in the stones, I managed to wear them down to the tough surface that marks a road worker’s footwear. Then I bit and scraped my nails until the edges were all cracked and uneven. The guys I was up against wouldn’t miss a single detail. I broke one of the bootlaces and tied it back in a messy knot, and loosened the other so that my thick gray socks bulged over the tops. Still no sign of anything on the road. The motor I had seen half an hour ago must have gone home.
My toilet complete, I took up the barrow and began my journeys to and from the quarry a hundred yards off.
My toilet finished, I grabbed the wheelbarrow and started my trips back and forth to the quarry a hundred yards away.
I remember an old scout in Rhodesia, who had done many queer things in his day, once telling me that the secret of playing a part was to think yourself into it. You could never keep it up, he said, unless you could manage to convince yourself that you were it. So I shut off all other thoughts and switched them on to the road-mending. I thought of the little white cottage as my home, I recalled the years I had spent herding on Leithen Water, I made my mind dwell lovingly on sleep in a box-bed and a bottle of cheap whisky. Still nothing appeared on that long white road.
I remember an old scout in Rhodesia, who had done a lot of unusual things in his day, once telling me that the key to playing a role was to really believe in it. You could never keep it up, he said, unless you could convince yourself that you were it. So I pushed away all other thoughts and focused on the road work. I imagined the little white cottage as my home, I remembered the years I spent herding by Leithen Water, and I let my mind drift to cozy sleep in a box bed with a bottle of cheap whiskey. Still, nothing appeared on that long white road.
Now and then a sheep wandered off the heather to stare at me. A heron flopped down to a pool in the stream and started to fish, taking no more notice of me than if I had been a milestone. On I went, trundling my loads of stone, with the heavy step of the professional. Soon I grew warm, and the dust on my face changed into solid and abiding grit. I was already counting the hours till evening should put a limit to Mr Turnbull’s monotonous toil.
Now and then, a sheep would wander away from the heather to look at me. A heron landed by a pool in the stream and started fishing, paying no attention to me as if I were just a milestone. I kept going, rolling my loads of stone with the heavy stride of a professional. Soon, I got warm, and the dust on my face turned into solid, gritty residue. I was already counting down the hours until evening would bring an end to Mr. Turnbull’s endless work.
Suddenly a crisp voice spoke from the road, and looking up I saw a little Ford two-seater, and a round-faced young man in a bowler hat.
Suddenly, a clear voice came from the road, and when I looked up, I saw a small Ford two-seater and a round-faced young man wearing a bowler hat.
“Are you Alexander Turnbull?” he asked. “I am the new County Road Surveyor. You live at Blackhopefoot, and have charge of the section from Laidlawbyres to the Riggs? Good! A fair bit of road, Turnbull, and not badly engineered. A little soft about a mile off, and the edges want cleaning. See you look after that. Good morning. You’ll know me the next time you see me.”
“Are you Alexander Turnbull?” he asked. “I’m the new County Road Surveyor. You live at Blackhopefoot and are in charge of the section from Laidlawbyres to the Riggs? Great! That’s quite a stretch of road, Turnbull, and it’s not too badly engineered. It’s a bit soft about a mile down, and the edges need some tidying up. Make sure you take care of that. Good morning. You’ll recognize me the next time you see me.”
Clearly my get-up was good enough for the dreaded Surveyor. I went on with my work, and as the morning grew towards noon I was cheered by a little traffic. A baker’s van breasted the hill, and sold me a bag of ginger biscuits which I stowed in my trouser-pockets against emergencies. Then a herd passed with sheep, and disturbed me somewhat by asking loudly, “What had become o’ Specky?”
Clearly, my outfit was good enough for the dreaded Surveyor. I continued with my work, and as the morning progressed towards noon, I was encouraged by a bit of traffic. A baker’s van climbed the hill and sold me a bag of ginger biscuits, which I tucked into my trouser pockets for emergencies. Then a herd of sheep passed by, and they interrupted me somewhat by loudly asking, “What happened to Specky?”
“In bed wi’ the colic,” I replied, and the herd passed on....
“In bed with the colic,” I replied, and the herd passed on....
Just about midday a big car stole down the hill, glided past and drew up a hundred yards beyond. Its three occupants descended as if to stretch their legs, and sauntered towards me.
Just around noon, a large car came down the hill, smoothly passed by, and stopped a hundred yards away. Its three passengers got out as if to stretch their legs and casually walked toward me.
Two of the men I had seen before from the window of the Galloway inn—one lean, sharp, and dark, the other comfortable and smiling. The third had the look of a countryman—a vet, perhaps, or a small farmer. He was dressed in ill-cut knickerbockers, and the eye in his head was as bright and wary as a hen’s.
Two of the men I had seen before from the window of the Galloway inn—one lean, sharp, and dark, the other relaxed and smiling. The third looked like a country guy—a vet, maybe, or a small farmer. He was wearing poorly-fitted knickerbockers, and his eye was as bright and cautious as a hen’s.
“Morning,” said the last. “That’s a fine easy job o’ yours.”
“Morning,” said the last. “That’s a nice, simple job you have.”
I had not looked up on their approach, and now, when accosted, I slowly and painfully straightened my back, after the manner of roadmen; spat vigorously, after the manner of the low Scot; and regarded them steadily before replying. I confronted three pairs of eyes that missed nothing.
I hadn’t looked up as they came closer, and now, when they approached me, I slowly and awkwardly straightened my back like a laborer; spat forcefully, like a lowlander from Scotland; and stared at them intently before responding. I faced three pairs of eyes that missed nothing.
“There’s waur jobs and there’s better,” I said sententiously. “I wad rather hae yours, sittin’ a’ day on your hinderlands on thae cushions. It’s you and your muckle cawrs that wreck my roads! If we a’ had oor richts, ye sud be made to mend what ye break.”
“There are worse jobs and there are better,” I said firmly. “I would rather have your job, sitting all day on your backside on those cushions. It’s you and your big carts that ruin my roads! If we all had our rights, you should be made to fix what you break.”
The bright-eyed man was looking at the newspaper lying beside Turnbull’s bundle.
The man with bright eyes was staring at the newspaper next to Turnbull's bundle.
“I see you get your papers in good time,” he said.
“I see you get your documents on time,” he said.
I glanced at it casually. “Aye, in gude time. Seein’ that that paper cam’ out last Setterday I’m just sax days late.”
I looked at it casually. “Yeah, in good time. Since that paper came out last Saturday, I’m just six days late.”
He picked it up, glanced at the superscription, and laid it down again. One of the others had been looking at my boots, and a word in German called the speaker’s attention to them.
He picked it up, looked at the label, and set it back down. One of the others had been eyeing my boots, and a word in German caught the speaker’s attention to them.
“You’ve a fine taste in boots,” he said. “These were never made by a country shoemaker.”
“You have great taste in boots,” he said. “These were definitely not made by a local shoemaker.”
“They were not,” I said readily. “They were made in London. I got them frae the gentleman that was here last year for the shootin’. What was his name now?” And I scratched a forgetful head. Again the sleek one spoke in German. “Let us get on,” he said. “This fellow is all right.”
“They weren’t,” I said quickly. “They were made in London. I got them from the guy who was here last year for the shoot. What was his name again?” And I scratched my forgetful head. The slick one spoke again in German. “Let’s move on,” he said. “This guy is fine.”
They asked one last question.
They asked one final question.
“Did you see anyone pass early this morning? He might be on a bicycle or he might be on foot.”
“Did you see anyone go by early this morning? They might be riding a bike or they might be walking.”
I very nearly fell into the trap and told a story of a bicyclist hurrying past in the grey dawn. But I had the sense to see my danger. I pretended to consider very deeply.
I almost fell into the trap and shared a story about a cyclist rushing by in the gray dawn. But I was smart enough to recognize the risk. I pretended to think really hard.
“I wasna up very early,” I said. “Ye see, my dochter was merrit last nicht, and we keepit it up late. I opened the house door about seeven and there was naebody on the road then. Since I cam up here there has just been the baker and the Ruchill herd, besides you gentlemen.”
“I wasn't up very early,” I said. “You see, my daughter got married last night, and we stayed up late. I opened the front door around seven, and there was nobody on the road then. Since I came up here, there have only been the baker and the Ruchill shepherd, besides you gentlemen.”
One of them gave me a cigar, which I smelt gingerly and stuck in Turnbull’s bundle. They got into their car and were out of sight in three minutes.
One of them handed me a cigar, which I cautiously sniffed and then stuffed into Turnbull's bundle. They got into their car and disappeared from view in three minutes.
My heart leaped with an enormous relief, but I went on wheeling my stones. It was as well, for ten minutes later the car returned, one of the occupants waving a hand to me. Those gentry left nothing to chance.
My heart leaped with huge relief, but I kept rolling my stones. It was good that I did, because ten minutes later the car came back, one of the people inside waving at me. Those folks didn’t leave anything to chance.
I finished Turnbull’s bread and cheese, and pretty soon I had finished the stones. The next step was what puzzled me. I could not keep up this roadmaking business for long. A merciful Providence had kept Mr Turnbull indoors, but if he appeared on the scene there would be trouble. I had a notion that the cordon was still tight round the glen, and that if I walked in any direction I should meet with questioners. But get out I must. No man’s nerve could stand more than a day of being spied on.
I finished Turnbull's bread and cheese, and soon enough I was done with the stones. The next move was what confused me. I couldn’t keep up this roadmaking thing for long. Thankfully, Mr. Turnbull had stayed indoors, but if he showed up, there would be trouble. I had a feeling the cordon was still tightly around the glen, and that if I walked in any direction, I’d run into some questioners. But I had to get out. No one can handle being watched for more than a day.
I stayed at my post till five o’clock. By that time I had resolved to go down to Turnbull’s cottage at nightfall and take my chance of getting over the hills in the darkness. But suddenly a new car came up the road, and slowed down a yard or two from me. A fresh wind had risen, and the occupant wanted to light a cigarette.
I stayed at my spot until five o'clock. By then, I had decided to head to Turnbull's cottage at sunset and take my chances getting over the hills in the dark. But then a new car drove up the road and stopped a few feet away from me. A fresh wind had picked up, and the person inside wanted to light a cigarette.
It was a touring car, with the tonneau full of an assortment of baggage. One man sat in it, and by an amazing chance I knew him. His name was Marmaduke Jopley, and he was an offence to creation. He was a sort of blood stockbroker, who did his business by toadying eldest sons and rich young peers and foolish old ladies. “Marmie’ was a familiar figure, I understood, at balls and polo-weeks and country houses. He was an adroit scandal-monger, and would crawl a mile on his belly to anything that had a title or a million. I had a business introduction to his firm when I came to London, and he was good enough to ask me to dinner at his club. There he showed off at a great rate, and pattered about his duchesses till the snobbery of the creature turned me sick. I asked a man afterwards why nobody kicked him, and was told that Englishmen reverenced the weaker sex.
It was a touring car, with the back seat filled with all kinds of luggage. One man was inside, and by some incredible chance, I recognized him. His name was Marmaduke Jopley, and he was a nuisance to society. He was a kind of bloodstock broker who did his business by flattering wealthy young peers and foolish old ladies. "Marmie" was a well-known figure, I learned, at parties, polo events, and country estates. He was an expert gossip and would go to great lengths to get close to anyone with a title or a fortune. I had a business connection to his firm when I arrived in London, and he was generous enough to invite me to dinner at his club. There, he flaunted his status, bragging about his relationships with duchesses until his snobbery made me feel nauseous. I later asked someone why no one ever confronted him, and I was told that Englishmen held the fairer sex in high regard.
Anyhow there he was now, nattily dressed, in a fine new car, obviously on his way to visit some of his smart friends. A sudden daftness took me, and in a second I had jumped into the tonneau and had him by the shoulder.
Anyway, there he was now, sharply dressed, in a nice new car, clearly on his way to meet up with some of his stylish friends. A sudden craziness hit me, and in an instant, I jumped into the back seat and grabbed him by the shoulder.
“Hullo, Jopley,” I sang out. “Well met, my lad!” He got a horrid fright. His chin dropped as he stared at me. “Who the devil are you?” he gasped.
“Hey, Jopley,” I called out. “Good to see you, buddy!” He looked completely shocked. His jaw dropped as he stared at me. “Who the hell are you?” he exclaimed.
“My name’s Hannay,” I said. “From Rhodesia, you remember.”
“My name’s Hannay,” I said. “From Rhodesia, remember?”
“Good God, the murderer!” he choked.
“Good God, the killer!” he gasped.
“Just so. And there’ll be a second murder, my dear, if you don’t do as I tell you. Give me that coat of yours. That cap, too.”
“Exactly. And there will be another murder, my dear, if you don’t do what I say. Hand over that coat of yours. And that cap, too.”
He did as he was bid, for he was blind with terror. Over my dirty trousers and vulgar shirt I put on his smart driving-coat, which buttoned high at the top and thereby hid the deficiencies of my collar. I stuck the cap on my head, and added his gloves to my get-up. The dusty roadman in a minute was transformed into one of the neatest motorists in Scotland. On Mr Jopley’s head I clapped Turnbull’s unspeakable hat, and told him to keep it there.
He did what he was told because he was filled with fear. Over my dirty pants and cheap shirt, I put on his nice driving coat, which buttoned up high and covered up my collar issues. I pulled the cap onto my head and added his gloves to my look. In no time, the dusty roadman was turned into one of the smartest drivers in Scotland. On Mr. Jopley’s head, I placed Turnbull’s awful hat and told him to keep it on.
Then with some difficulty I turned the car. My plan was to go back the road he had come, for the watchers, having seen it before, would probably let it pass unremarked, and Marmie’s figure was in no way like mine.
Then, with some effort, I turned the car around. I planned to take the same road he had come from, because the watchers had seen it before and would likely overlook it, plus Marmie didn’t look anything like me.
“Now, my child,” I said, “sit quite still and be a good boy. I mean you no harm. I’m only borrowing your car for an hour or two. But if you play me any tricks, and above all if you open your mouth, as sure as there’s a God above me I’ll wring your neck. Savez?”
“Now, kid,” I said, “stay still and be a good boy. I’m not trying to hurt you. I’m just borrowing your car for an hour or two. But if you pull any tricks on me, and especially if you say anything, I swear I’ll break your neck. Got it?”
I enjoyed that evening’s ride. We ran eight miles down the valley, through a village or two, and I could not help noticing several strange-looking folk lounging by the roadside. These were the watchers who would have had much to say to me if I had come in other garb or company. As it was, they looked incuriously on. One touched his cap in salute, and I responded graciously.
I enjoyed that evening's ride. We traveled eight miles down the valley, passing through a couple of villages, and I couldn't help but notice several unusual-looking people hanging out by the roadside. These were the watchers who would have had a lot to say to me if I had arrived in different clothes or with different company. As it was, they stared blankly. One person tipped his cap in greeting, and I responded politely.
As the dark fell I turned up a side glen which, as I remember from the map, led into an unfrequented corner of the hills. Soon the villages were left behind, then the farms, and then even the wayside cottage. Presently we came to a lonely moor where the night was blackening the sunset gleam in the bog pools. Here we stopped, and I obligingly reversed the car and restored to Mr Jopley his belongings.
As night fell, I took a side trail that, if I recall correctly from the map, led into a secluded part of the hills. Soon, the villages were behind us, then the farms, and even the roadside cottages. Eventually, we arrived at a desolate moor where the darkness was starting to overpower the sunset reflections in the bogs. We paused here, and I kindly backed up the car and returned Mr. Jopley his things.
“A thousand thanks,” I said. “There’s more use in you than I thought. Now be off and find the police.”
"A thousand thanks," I said. "You're more helpful than I realized. Now go and find the police."
As I sat on the hillside, watching the tail-light dwindle, I reflected on the various kinds of crime I had now sampled. Contrary to general belief, I was not a murderer, but I had become an unholy liar, a shameless impostor, and a highwayman with a marked taste for expensive motor-cars.
As I sat on the hill, watching the tail light fade away, I thought about the different types of crime I had now experienced. Contrary to popular belief, I wasn’t a murderer, but I had turned into a wicked liar, a shameless fraud, and a thief with a particular fondness for luxury cars.
Chapter VI.
The Adventure of the Bald Archaeologist
I spent the night on a shelf of the hillside, in the lee of a boulder where the heather grew long and soft. It was a cold business, for I had neither coat nor waistcoat. These were in Mr Turnbull’s keeping, as was Scudder’s little book, my watch and—worst of all—my pipe and tobacco pouch. Only my money accompanied me in my belt, and about half a pound of ginger biscuits in my trousers pocket.
I spent the night on a ledge on the hillside, sheltered by a boulder where the heather grew long and soft. It was quite cold, since I had neither a coat nor a vest. Those were with Mr. Turnbull, along with Scudder’s little book, my watch, and—worst of all—my pipe and tobacco pouch. The only things I had with me were the money in my belt and about half a pound of ginger biscuits in my pants pocket.
I supped off half those biscuits, and by worming myself deep into the heather got some kind of warmth. My spirits had risen, and I was beginning to enjoy this crazy game of hide-and-seek. So far I had been miraculously lucky. The milkman, the literary innkeeper, Sir Harry, the roadman, and the idiotic Marmie, were all pieces of undeserved good fortune. Somehow the first success gave me a feeling that I was going to pull the thing through.
I ate half those biscuits, and by burrowing deep into the heather, I found some warmth. My spirits lifted, and I was starting to enjoy this wild game of hide-and-seek. So far, I had been incredibly lucky. The milkman, the literary innkeeper, Sir Harry, the roadworker, and the clueless Marmie were all strokes of good luck I didn't deserve. Somehow, that first success made me feel like I was really going to pull this off.
My chief trouble was that I was desperately hungry. When a Jew shoots himself in the City and there is an inquest, the newspapers usually report that the deceased was “well-nourished”. I remember thinking that they would not call me well-nourished if I broke my neck in a bog-hole. I lay and tortured myself—for the ginger biscuits merely emphasized the aching void—with the memory of all the good food I had thought so little of in London. There were Paddock’s crisp sausages and fragrant shavings of bacon, and shapely poached eggs—how often I had turned up my nose at them! There were the cutlets they did at the club, and a particular ham that stood on the cold table, for which my soul lusted. My thoughts hovered over all varieties of mortal edible, and finally settled on a porterhouse steak and a quart of bitter with a welsh rabbit to follow. In longing hopelessly for these dainties I fell asleep.
My main problem was that I was really hungry. When someone commits suicide in the City and there’s an inquest, the newspapers usually say the person was “well-nourished.” I remember thinking they wouldn’t call me well-nourished if I broke my neck in a bog. I lay there, torturing myself—those ginger biscuits only made the empty ache worse—thinking about all the good food I had taken for granted in London. There were Paddock’s crispy sausages and fragrant bits of bacon, and perfectly poached eggs—how often had I turned my nose up at them! There were the cutlets served at the club, and a specific ham that always sat on the cold table, which I craved deeply. My thoughts wandered over all kinds of delicious food, and eventually focused on a porterhouse steak and a pint of bitter followed by a Welsh rarebit. In hopeless longing for those treats, I fell asleep.
I woke very cold and stiff about an hour after dawn. It took me a little while to remember where I was, for I had been very weary and had slept heavily. I saw first the pale blue sky through a net of heather, then a big shoulder of hill, and then my own boots placed neatly in a blaeberry bush. I raised myself on my arms and looked down into the valley, and that one look set me lacing up my boots in mad haste.
I woke up feeling really cold and stiff about an hour after dawn. It took me a moment to remember where I was since I had been so tired and had slept deeply. I first noticed the pale blue sky through a patch of heather, then a large hillside, and finally my boots sitting neatly in a blueberry bush. I pushed myself up on my arms and looked down into the valley, and that one glance made me rush to lace up my boots.
For there were men below, not more than a quarter of a mile off, spaced out on the hillside like a fan, and beating the heather. Marmie had not been slow in looking for his revenge.
For there were men below, less than a quarter of a mile away, spread out on the hillside like a fan, and beating the heather. Marmie had quickly set out to get his revenge.
I crawled out of my shelf into the cover of a boulder, and from it gained a shallow trench which slanted up the mountain face. This led me presently into the narrow gully of a burn, by way of which I scrambled to the top of the ridge. From there I looked back, and saw that I was still undiscovered. My pursuers were patiently quartering the hillside and moving upwards.
I crawled out from my hiding spot behind a boulder and found a shallow trench that sloped up the mountain. This took me to the narrow gully of a stream, which I climbed to reach the top of the ridge. From there, I looked back and saw that I had not been found yet. My pursuers were carefully searching the hillside and moving up.
Keeping behind the skyline I ran for maybe half a mile, till I judged I was above the uppermost end of the glen. Then I showed myself, and was instantly noted by one of the flankers, who passed the word to the others. I heard cries coming up from below, and saw that the line of search had changed its direction. I pretended to retreat over the skyline, but instead went back the way I had come, and in twenty minutes was behind the ridge overlooking my sleeping place. From that viewpoint I had the satisfaction of seeing the pursuit streaming up the hill at the top of the glen on a hopelessly false scent.
Keeping behind the skyline, I ran for about half a mile until I figured I was above the upper end of the valley. Then I revealed myself, and one of the flankers immediately noticed me and passed the word to the others. I heard shouts coming from below and saw that the search line had changed direction. I pretended to retreat over the skyline but instead went back the way I had come, and in twenty minutes, I was behind the ridge overlooking my sleeping spot. From that vantage point, I was satisfied to see the pursuers streaming up the hill at the top of the valley following a completely false lead.
I had before me a choice of routes, and I chose a ridge which made an angle with the one I was on, and so would soon put a deep glen between me and my enemies. The exercise had warmed my blood, and I was beginning to enjoy myself amazingly. As I went I breakfasted on the dusty remnants of the ginger biscuits.
I had a few routes to choose from, and I picked a ridge that angled away from the one I was on, which would soon create a deep valley between me and my enemies. The exercise had warmed me up, and I was starting to really enjoy myself. As I went along, I munched on the dusty leftovers of the ginger biscuits.
I knew very little about the country, and I hadn’t a notion what I was going to do. I trusted to the strength of my legs, but I was well aware that those behind me would be familiar with the lie of the land, and that my ignorance would be a heavy handicap. I saw in front of me a sea of hills, rising very high towards the south, but northwards breaking down into broad ridges which separated wide and shallow dales. The ridge I had chosen seemed to sink after a mile or two to a moor which lay like a pocket in the uplands. That seemed as good a direction to take as any other.
I knew very little about the country, and I had no idea what I was going to do. I was relying on the strength of my legs, but I was well aware that those behind me were familiar with the terrain, and my lack of knowledge would be a significant disadvantage. In front of me stretched a sea of hills, rising steeply to the south, but to the north, it sloped down into broad ridges that separated wide and shallow valleys. The ridge I had chosen seemed to drop after a mile or two into a moor that sat like a pocket in the higher land. That seemed as good a direction to go as any other.
My stratagem had given me a fair start—call it twenty minutes—and I had the width of a glen behind me before I saw the first heads of the pursuers. The police had evidently called in local talent to their aid, and the men I could see had the appearance of herds or gamekeepers. They hallooed at the sight of me, and I waved my hand. Two dived into the glen and began to climb my ridge, while the others kept their own side of the hill. I felt as if I were taking part in a schoolboy game of hare and hounds.
My plan had given me a good head start—let's say about twenty minutes—and I had crossed the width of a valley before I spotted the first heads of my pursuers. The police had clearly enlisted some local help, and the men I could see looked like herders or gamekeepers. They shouted when they saw me, and I waved back. Two of them jumped into the valley and started to climb my ridge, while the others stuck to their side of the hill. I felt like I was playing a schoolboy game of hare and hounds.
But very soon it began to seem less of a game. Those fellows behind were hefty men on their native heath. Looking back I saw that only three were following direct, and I guessed that the others had fetched a circuit to cut me off. My lack of local knowledge might very well be my undoing, and I resolved to get out of this tangle of glens to the pocket of moor I had seen from the tops. I must so increase my distance as to get clear away from them, and I believed I could do this if I could find the right ground for it. If there had been cover I would have tried a bit of stalking, but on these bare slopes you could see a fly a mile off. My hope must be in the length of my legs and the soundness of my wind, but I needed easier ground for that, for I was not bred a mountaineer. How I longed for a good Afrikander pony!
But pretty soon, it didn’t feel like a game anymore. Those guys behind me were big, tough guys in their own territory. When I looked back, I saw only three were directly following me, and I figured the others had taken a detour to cut me off. My lack of local knowledge could really be my downfall, so I decided I needed to get out of this mess of valleys and reach the patch of moor I had spotted from above. I had to put enough distance between us to lose them, and I believed I could do that if I found the right ground. If there had been any cover, I would have tried to hide, but on these bare slopes, you could spot someone from a mile away. I had to rely on my legs and my stamina, but I needed easier ground for that since I wasn’t used to climbing like this. I really wished I had a solid Afrikander pony!
I put on a great spurt and got off my ridge and down into the moor before any figures appeared on the skyline behind me. I crossed a burn, and came out on a highroad which made a pass between two glens. All in front of me was a big field of heather sloping up to a crest which was crowned with an odd feather of trees. In the dyke by the roadside was a gate, from which a grass-grown track led over the first wave of the moor.
I took off quickly, getting down from my ridge and into the moor before anyone appeared on the horizon behind me. I crossed a stream and reached a main road that ran between two valleys. Ahead of me was a large field of heather that sloped up to a ridge topped with a lone cluster of trees. By the roadside, there was a gate in the stone wall, and a grass-covered path led over the first rise of the moor.
I jumped the dyke and followed it, and after a few hundred yards—as soon as it was out of sight of the highway—the grass stopped and it became a very respectable road, which was evidently kept with some care. Clearly it ran to a house, and I began to think of doing the same. Hitherto my luck had held, and it might be that my best chance would be found in this remote dwelling. Anyhow there were trees there, and that meant cover.
I jumped over the embankment and followed it, and after a few hundred yards—once it was out of sight of the highway—the grass ended and it turned into a well-maintained road. Clearly, it led to a house, and I started to consider doing the same. Until now, I had been lucky, and it seemed that my best chance might be found in this secluded place. Either way, there were trees there, which meant cover.
I did not follow the road, but the burnside which flanked it on the right, where the bracken grew deep and the high banks made a tolerable screen. It was well I did so, for no sooner had I gained the hollow than, looking back, I saw the pursuit topping the ridge from which I had descended.
I didn't take the road but instead followed the stream on my right, where the ferns grew thick and the steep banks provided a decent cover. It was a good thing I did that, because just as I reached the valley, I looked back and saw the pursuers coming over the ridge I had descended.
After that I did not look back; I had no time. I ran up the burnside, crawling over the open places, and for a large part wading in the shallow stream. I found a deserted cottage with a row of phantom peat-stacks and an overgrown garden. Then I was among young hay, and very soon had come to the edge of a plantation of wind-blown firs. From there I saw the chimneys of the house smoking a few hundred yards to my left. I forsook the burnside, crossed another dyke, and almost before I knew was on a rough lawn. A glance back told me that I was well out of sight of the pursuit, which had not yet passed the first lift of the moor.
After that, I didn’t look back; I had no time. I ran up the hillside, crawling over the open spaces, and for a big part of it, wading through the shallow stream. I found an abandoned cottage with a row of ghostly peat-stacks and a wild garden. Then I was among young hay, and soon I reached the edge of a grove of wind-swept fir trees. From there, I saw the chimneys of the house smoking a few hundred yards to my left. I left the hillside, crossed another bank, and almost before I realized it, I was on a rough lawn. A quick look back told me I was well out of sight of my pursuers, who had not yet passed the first rise of the moor.
The lawn was a very rough place, cut with a scythe instead of a mower, and planted with beds of scrubby rhododendrons. A brace of black-game, which are not usually garden birds, rose at my approach. The house before me was the ordinary moorland farm, with a more pretentious whitewashed wing added. Attached to this wing was a glass veranda, and through the glass I saw the face of an elderly gentleman meekly watching me.
The lawn was pretty uneven, cut with a scythe instead of a mower, and had scraggly rhododendron bushes planted in patches. A couple of black grouse, which aren't typically garden birds, flew up as I got closer. The house in front of me looked like a regular moorland farm, but with a fancier whitewashed extension added on. Connected to this wing was a glass veranda, and through the glass, I spotted an elderly man quietly watching me.
I stalked over the border of coarse hill gravel and entered the open veranda door. Within was a pleasant room, glass on one side, and on the other a mass of books. More books showed in an inner room. On the floor, instead of tables, stood cases such as you see in a museum, filled with coins and queer stone implements.
I walked over the rough gravel at the edge and went through the open veranda door. Inside was a nice room, with glass on one side and a bunch of books on the other. More books were visible in a deeper room. On the floor, instead of tables, there were display cases like you’d find in a museum, filled with coins and strange stone tools.
There was a knee-hole desk in the middle, and seated at it, with some papers and open volumes before him, was the benevolent old gentleman. His face was round and shiny, like Mr Pickwick’s, big glasses were stuck on the end of his nose, and the top of his head was as bright and bare as a glass bottle. He never moved when I entered, but raised his placid eyebrows and waited on me to speak.
There was a knee-hole desk in the middle, and sitting at it, with some papers and open books in front of him, was the kind old man. His face was round and shiny, like Mr. Pickwick’s, big glasses were perched on the tip of his nose, and the top of his head was as bright and smooth as a glass bottle. He didn’t move when I walked in, but raised his calm eyebrows and waited for me to say something.
It was not an easy job, with about five minutes to spare, to tell a stranger who I was and what I wanted, and to win his aid. I did not attempt it. There was something about the eye of the man before me, something so keen and knowledgeable, that I could not find a word. I simply stared at him and stuttered.
It wasn't an easy task, with only about five minutes to explain to a stranger who I was and what I needed, and to gain his support. I didn’t even try. There was something in the man's gaze, something so sharp and perceptive, that I couldn’t find the right words. I just stared at him and stammered.
“You seem in a hurry, my friend,” he said slowly.
“You seem to be in a hurry, my friend,” he said slowly.
I nodded towards the window. It gave a prospect across the moor through a gap in the plantation, and revealed certain figures half a mile off straggling through the heather.
I nodded towards the window. It offered a view across the moor through a gap in the trees and showed a few figures half a mile away moving through the heather.
“Ah, I see,” he said, and took up a pair of field-glasses through which he patiently scrutinized the figures.
“Ah, I get it,” he said, picking up a pair of binoculars as he carefully examined the figures.
“A fugitive from justice, eh? Well, we’ll go into the matter at our leisure. Meantime I object to my privacy being broken in upon by the clumsy rural policeman. Go into my study, and you will see two doors facing you. Take the one on the left and close it behind you. You will be perfectly safe.”
“A fugitive from justice, huh? Well, we’ll look into this when we have time. In the meantime, I don’t appreciate my privacy being interrupted by the bumbling rural cop. Go into my study, and you’ll see two doors in front of you. Take the one on the left and close it behind you. You’ll be perfectly safe.”
And this extraordinary man took up his pen again.
And this amazing man picked up his pen again.
I did as I was bid, and found myself in a little dark chamber which smelt of chemicals, and was lit only by a tiny window high up in the wall. The door had swung behind me with a click like the door of a safe. Once again I had found an unexpected sanctuary.
I did what I was told and found myself in a small, dark room that smelled like chemicals, with only a tiny window high up on the wall for light. The door closed behind me with a click, like a safe. Once again, I had discovered an unexpected refuge.
All the same I was not comfortable. There was something about the old gentleman which puzzled and rather terrified me. He had been too easy and ready, almost as if he had expected me. And his eyes had been horribly intelligent.
Even so, I wasn't at ease. There was something about the old man that both confused and scared me a bit. He had been too welcoming and eager, almost like he had been anticipating my arrival. And his eyes were unsettlingly sharp.
No sound came to me in that dark place. For all I knew the police might be searching the house, and if they did they would want to know what was behind this door. I tried to possess my soul in patience, and to forget how hungry I was.
No sound reached me in that dark space. For all I knew, the police could be searching the house, and if they were, they'd want to know what was behind this door. I tried to keep my cool and forget how hungry I was.
Then I took a more cheerful view. The old gentleman could scarcely refuse me a meal, and I fell to reconstructing my breakfast. Bacon and eggs would content me, but I wanted the better part of a flitch of bacon and half a hundred eggs. And then, while my mouth was watering in anticipation, there was a click and the door stood open.
Then I took a more positive approach. The old man could hardly say no to giving me a meal, so I started thinking about my breakfast. Bacon and eggs would satisfy me, but I wanted a whole side of bacon and fifty eggs. And just as I was drooling at the thought, there was a click and the door opened.
I emerged into the sunlight to find the master of the house sitting in a deep armchair in the room he called his study, and regarding me with curious eyes.
I stepped into the sunlight and found the owner of the house sitting in a big armchair in the room he called his study, looking at me with curious eyes.
“Have they gone?” I asked.
“Are they gone?” I asked.
“They have gone. I convinced them that you had crossed the hill. I do not choose that the police should come between me and one whom I am delighted to honour. This is a lucky morning for you, Mr Richard Hannay.”
“They're gone. I persuaded them that you had crossed the hill. I don’t want the police getting in the way of someone I’m happy to honor. This is a fortunate morning for you, Mr. Richard Hannay.”
As he spoke his eyelids seemed to tremble and to fall a little over his keen grey eyes. In a flash the phrase of Scudder’s came back to me, when he had described the man he most dreaded in the world. He had said that he “could hood his eyes like a hawk”. Then I saw that I had walked straight into the enemy’s headquarters.
As he spoke, his eyelids appeared to flutter and droop slightly over his sharp grey eyes. In an instant, I remembered Scudder’s words when he described the man he feared most in the world. He had said that this man “could hood his eyes like a hawk.” Then I realized that I had walked directly into the enemy’s base.
My first impulse was to throttle the old ruffian and make for the open air. He seemed to anticipate my intention, for he smiled gently, and nodded to the door behind me. I turned, and saw two men-servants who had me covered with pistols.
My first instinct was to grab the old thug and get out into the fresh air. He seemed to see it coming, as he smiled softly and nodded toward the door behind me. I turned around and saw two male servants aiming pistols at me.
He knew my name, but he had never seen me before. And as the reflection darted across my mind I saw a slender chance.
He knew my name, but he had never seen me before. And as the thought flashed through my mind, I saw a slim opportunity.
“I don’t know what you mean,” I said roughly. “And who are you calling Richard Hannay? My name’s Ainslie.”
“I don’t know what you mean,” I said sharply. “And who are you calling Richard Hannay? My name’s Ainslie.”
“So?” he said, still smiling. “But of course you have others. We won’t quarrel about a name.”
“So?” he said, still smiling. “But of course you have others. We won’t argue over a name.”
I was pulling myself together now, and I reflected that my garb, lacking coat and waistcoat and collar, would at any rate not betray me. I put on my surliest face and shrugged my shoulders.
I was gathering myself now, and I thought about how my outfit, without a coat, vest, or collar, wouldn't give me away. I put on my grumpiest face and shrugged my shoulders.
“I suppose you’re going to give me up after all, and I call it a damned dirty trick. My God, I wish I had never seen that cursed motor-car! Here’s the money and be damned to you,” and I flung four sovereigns on the table.
“I guess you’re really going to give me up after all, and I think that’s a really low move. My God, I wish I had never seen that cursed car! Here’s the money, and screw you,” and I tossed four sovereigns on the table.
He opened his eyes a little. “Oh no, I shall not give you up. My friends and I will have a little private settlement with you, that is all. You know a little too much, Mr Hannay. You are a clever actor, but not quite clever enough.”
He opened his eyes slightly. “Oh no, I’m not going to give you up. My friends and I will have a little private chat with you, that’s all. You know a bit too much, Mr. Hannay. You're a smart actor, but not quite smart enough.”
He spoke with assurance, but I could see the dawning of a doubt in his mind.
He spoke confidently, but I could see the beginning of doubt in his mind.
“Oh, for God’s sake stop jawing,” I cried. “Everything’s against me. I haven’t had a bit of luck since I came on shore at Leith. What’s the harm in a poor devil with an empty stomach picking up some money he finds in a bust-up motor-car? That’s all I done, and for that I’ve been chivvied for two days by those blasted bobbies over those blasted hills. I tell you I’m fair sick of it. You can do what you like, old boy! Ned Ainslie’s got no fight left in him.”
“Oh, for crying out loud, stop talking,” I shouted. “Everything’s against me. I haven’t had a bit of luck since I landed in Leith. What’s the harm in a poor guy with an empty stomach picking up some cash he finds in a wrecked car? That’s all I did, and for that, I’ve been chased for two days by those damn cops over those damn hills. I tell you, I’m really tired of it. You can do what you want, buddy! Ned Ainslie’s got no fight left in him.”
I could see that the doubt was gaining.
I could tell that doubt was creeping in.
“Will you oblige me with the story of your recent doings?” he asked.
“Could you share what you’ve been up to lately?” he asked.
“I can’t, guv’nor,” I said in a real beggar’s whine. “I’ve not had a bite to eat for two days. Give me a mouthful of food, and then you’ll hear God’s truth.”
“I can’t, sir,” I said in a genuine beggar’s whine. “I haven’t eaten anything for two days. Give me a bite to eat, and then you’ll hear the whole truth.”
I must have showed my hunger in my face, for he signalled to one of the men in the doorway. A bit of cold pie was brought and a glass of beer, and I wolfed them down like a pig—or rather, like Ned Ainslie, for I was keeping up my character. In the middle of my meal he spoke suddenly to me in German, but I turned on him a face as blank as a stone wall.
I must have displayed my hunger on my face, because he signaled to one of the guys in the doorway. A piece of cold pie and a glass of beer were brought to me, and I devoured them like a pig—or rather, like Ned Ainslie, since I was maintaining my persona. In the middle of my meal, he suddenly spoke to me in German, but I looked back at him with a blank expression.
Then I told him my story—how I had come off an Archangel ship at Leith a week ago, and was making my way overland to my brother at Wigtown. I had run short of cash—I hinted vaguely at a spree—and I was pretty well on my uppers when I had come on a hole in a hedge, and, looking through, had seen a big motor-car lying in the burn. I had poked about to see what had happened, and had found three sovereigns lying on the seat and one on the floor. There was nobody there or any sign of an owner, so I had pocketed the cash. But somehow the law had got after me. When I had tried to change a sovereign in a baker’s shop, the woman had cried on the police, and a little later, when I was washing my face in a burn, I had been nearly gripped, and had only got away by leaving my coat and waistcoat behind me.
Then I told him my story—how I had gotten off an Archangel ship in Leith a week ago and was traveling overland to my brother in Wigtown. I had run out of cash—I hinted vaguely at a night out—and I was pretty much broke when I stumbled upon a hole in a hedge and, peering through, saw a big car lying in the stream. I poked around to see what had happened and found three sovereigns on the seat and one on the floor. There was nobody around or any sign of an owner, so I pocketed the money. But somehow, the law was after me. When I tried to change a sovereign in a bakery, the woman called the police, and a little later, while I was washing my face in a stream, I nearly got caught and only managed to escape by leaving my coat and waistcoat behind.
“They can have the money back,” I cried, “for a fat lot of good it’s done me. Those perishers are all down on a poor man. Now, if it had been you, guv’nor, that had found the quids, nobody would have troubled you.”
“They can have the money back,” I shouted, “for all the good it’s done me. Those jerks are all against a poor man. Now, if it had been you, boss, who found the cash, nobody would have bothered you.”
“You’re a good liar, Hannay,” he said.
“You’re a really good liar, Hannay,” he said.
I flew into a rage. “Stop fooling, damn you! I tell you my name’s Ainslie, and I never heard of anyone called Hannay in my born days. I’d sooner have the police than you with your Hannays and your monkey-faced pistol tricks.... No, guv’nor, I beg pardon, I don’t mean that. I’m much obliged to you for the grub, and I’ll thank you to let me go now the coast’s clear.”
I lost my temper. “Quit messing around, damn it! My name is Ainslie, and I’ve never heard of anyone named Hannay in my life. I’d rather deal with the police than you and your Hannays and your silly gun tricks... No, sir, I apologize, I didn’t mean that. I really appreciate the food, and I’d like to be on my way now that it’s safe.”
It was obvious that he was badly puzzled. You see he had never seen me, and my appearance must have altered considerably from my photographs, if he had got one of them. I was pretty smart and well dressed in London, and now I was a regular tramp.
It was clear that he was really confused. You see, he had never seen me, and my looks must have changed a lot from my photos, if he had one of them. I used to be pretty sharp and well-dressed in London, and now I looked like a complete bum.
“I do not propose to let you go. If you are what you say you are, you will soon have a chance of clearing yourself. If you are what I believe you are, I do not think you will see the light much longer.”
“I’m not going to let you leave. If you are who you say you are, you’ll soon have the opportunity to prove it. If you are who I think you are, I don’t believe you’ll have much longer to see the truth.”
He rang a bell, and a third servant appeared from the veranda.
He rang a bell, and a third servant showed up from the porch.
“I want the Lanchester in five minutes,” he said. “There will be three to luncheon.”
“I want the Lanchester in five minutes,” he said. “There will be three for lunch.”
Then he looked steadily at me, and that was the hardest ordeal of all.
Then he looked at me intently, and that was the toughest challenge of all.
There was something weird and devilish in those eyes, cold, malignant, unearthly, and most hellishly clever. They fascinated me like the bright eyes of a snake. I had a strong impulse to throw myself on his mercy and offer to join his side, and if you consider the way I felt about the whole thing you will see that that impulse must have been purely physical, the weakness of a brain mesmerized and mastered by a stronger spirit. But I managed to stick it out and even to grin.
There was something strange and sinister in those eyes, cold, malicious, otherworldly, and incredibly cunning. They captivated me like the bright eyes of a snake. I had a strong urge to throw myself at his mercy and offer to join his side, and if you think about how I felt about the whole situation, you'll see that urge had to be purely physical, the weakness of a mind overwhelmed and controlled by a stronger spirit. But I managed to endure and even smile.
“You’ll know me next time, guv’nor,” I said.
“You’ll recognize me next time, boss,” I said.
“Karl,” he spoke in German to one of the men in the doorway, “you will put this fellow in the storeroom till I return, and you will be answerable to me for his keeping.”
“Karl,” he said in German to one of the men in the doorway, “you will put this guy in the storeroom until I get back, and you will be responsible to me for his care.”
I was marched out of the room with a pistol at each ear.
I was led out of the room with a gun pointed at each ear.
The storeroom was a damp chamber in what had been the old farmhouse. There was no carpet on the uneven floor, and nothing to sit down on but a school form. It was black as pitch, for the windows were heavily shuttered. I made out by groping that the walls were lined with boxes and barrels and sacks of some heavy stuff. The whole place smelt of mould and disuse. My gaolers turned the key in the door, and I could hear them shifting their feet as they stood on guard outside.
The storeroom was a damp space in what used to be the old farmhouse. There was no carpet on the uneven floor, and the only thing to sit on was a school bench. It was pitch black, since the windows were tightly shut. I felt around and found the walls lined with boxes, barrels, and sacks of some heavy stuff. The whole place smelled musty and neglected. My captors turned the key in the door, and I could hear them shifting their feet as they stood guard outside.
I sat down in that chilly darkness in a very miserable frame of mind. The old boy had gone off in a motor to collect the two ruffians who had interviewed me yesterday. Now, they had seen me as the roadman, and they would remember me, for I was in the same rig. What was a roadman doing twenty miles from his beat, pursued by the police? A question or two would put them on the track. Probably they had seen Mr Turnbull, probably Marmie too; most likely they could link me up with Sir Harry, and then the whole thing would be crystal clear. What chance had I in this moorland house with three desperadoes and their armed servants?
I sat down in the cold darkness, feeling really down. The old guy had driven off to pick up the two thugs who had talked to me yesterday. Now, they had seen me as the roadman, and they would remember me since I was in the same outfit. What was a roadman doing twenty miles away from his area, being chased by the police? A question or two could easily connect the dots. They probably had seen Mr. Turnbull, maybe even Marmie; most likely, they could link me to Sir Harry, and then everything would make perfect sense. What chance did I have in this remote house with three criminals and their armed guards?
I began to think wistfully of the police, now plodding over the hills after my wraith. They at any rate were fellow-countrymen and honest men, and their tender mercies would be kinder than these ghoulish aliens. But they wouldn’t have listened to me. That old devil with the eyelids had not taken long to get rid of them. I thought he probably had some kind of graft with the constabulary. Most likely he had letters from Cabinet Ministers saying he was to be given every facility for plotting against Britain. That’s the sort of owlish way we run our politics in this jolly old country.
I started to think longingly about the police, now trudging over the hills after my ghost. At least they were fellow countrymen and decent people, and their kind intentions would be better than those creepy outsiders. But I knew they wouldn’t have listened to me. That old devil with the droopy eyelids didn’t take long to get rid of them. I figured he probably had some sort of deal going with the police. He most likely had letters from government ministers saying he should be given every opportunity to conspire against Britain. That’s the way we manage our politics in this cheerful old country.
The three would be back for lunch, so I hadn’t more than a couple of hours to wait. It was simply waiting on destruction, for I could see no way out of this mess. I wished that I had Scudder’s courage, for I am free to confess I didn’t feel any great fortitude. The only thing that kept me going was that I was pretty furious. It made me boil with rage to think of those three spies getting the pull on me like this. I hoped that at any rate I might be able to twist one of their necks before they downed me.
The three would be back for lunch, so I didn’t have more than a couple of hours to wait. It was just waiting for destruction, since I could see no way out of this mess. I wished I had Scudder’s courage because I honestly didn’t feel very brave. The only thing that kept me going was my anger. It made me furious to think of those three spies having the upper hand on me like this. I hoped that at least I might be able to take one of them down before they got me.
The more I thought of it the angrier I grew, and I had to get up and move about the room. I tried the shutters, but they were the kind that lock with a key, and I couldn’t move them. From the outside came the faint clucking of hens in the warm sun. Then I groped among the sacks and boxes. I couldn’t open the latter, and the sacks seemed to be full of things like dog-biscuits that smelt of cinnamon. But, as I circumnavigated the room, I found a handle in the wall which seemed worth investigating.
The more I thought about it, the angrier I got, so I had to get up and move around the room. I tried the shutters, but they were the kind that locked with a key, and I couldn’t budge them. Outside, I could hear the faint clucking of hens basking in the warm sun. Then I started feeling around among the sacks and boxes. I couldn’t open the boxes, and the sacks seemed to be filled with something like dog biscuits that smelled like cinnamon. But as I walked around the room, I found a handle in the wall that seemed worth checking out.
It was the door of a wall cupboard—what they call a “press” in Scotland—and it was locked. I shook it, and it seemed rather flimsy. For want of something better to do I put out my strength on that door, getting some purchase on the handle by looping my braces round it. Presently the thing gave with a crash which I thought would bring in my warders to inquire. I waited for a bit, and then started to explore the cupboard shelves.
It was the door of a wall cupboard—what they call a “press” in Scotland—and it was locked. I shook it, and it felt pretty flimsy. With nothing better to do, I decided to put my strength into that door, wrapping my suspenders around the handle for better grip. Soon enough, it gave way with a crash that I thought would bring my guards running to check on me. I waited for a moment, then began to explore the cupboard shelves.
There was a multitude of queer things there. I found an odd vesta or two in my trouser pockets and struck a light. It was out in a second, but it showed me one thing. There was a little stock of electric torches on one shelf. I picked up one, and found it was in working order.
There were a lot of strange things there. I found a couple of matches in my pants pockets and lit one. It went out in a second, but it revealed something to me. There was a small stash of flashlights on one shelf. I grabbed one and discovered it was functioning.
With the torch to help me I investigated further. There were bottles and cases of queer-smelling stuffs, chemicals no doubt for experiments, and there were coils of fine copper wire and yanks and yanks of thin oiled silk. There was a box of detonators, and a lot of cord for fuses. Then away at the back of the shelf I found a stout brown cardboard box, and inside it a wooden case. I managed to wrench it open, and within lay half a dozen little grey bricks, each a couple of inches square.
With the flashlight to guide me, I explored further. There were bottles and cases of strange-smelling substances, probably chemicals for experiments, and there were coils of fine copper wire and yards and yards of thin, oiled silk. I found a box of detonators and a lot of cord for fuses. Then at the back of the shelf, I discovered a sturdy brown cardboard box, and inside it, a wooden case. I managed to pry it open, and inside lay about six small grey bricks, each about two inches square.
I took up one, and found that it crumbled easily in my hand. Then I smelt it and put my tongue to it. After that I sat down to think. I hadn’t been a mining engineer for nothing, and I knew lentonite when I saw it.
I picked one up and realized it fell apart easily in my hand. Then I smelled it and tasted it. After that, I sat down to think. I hadn’t been a mining engineer for nothing, and I recognized lentonite when I saw it.
With one of these bricks I could blow the house to smithereens. I had used the stuff in Rhodesia and knew its power. But the trouble was that my knowledge wasn’t exact. I had forgotten the proper charge and the right way of preparing it, and I wasn’t sure about the timing. I had only a vague notion, too, as to its power, for though I had used it I had not handled it with my own fingers.
With one of these bricks, I could blow the house to bits. I had used this stuff in Rhodesia and knew how powerful it was. But the issue was that my knowledge wasn’t exact. I had forgotten the right charge and the correct way to prepare it, and I wasn’t sure about the timing. I also had only a vague idea of its power because, although I had used it, I hadn’t handled it with my own hands.
But it was a chance, the only possible chance. It was a mighty risk, but against it was an absolute black certainty. If I used it the odds were, as I reckoned, about five to one in favour of my blowing myself into the tree-tops; but if I didn’t I should very likely be occupying a six-foot hole in the garden by the evening. That was the way I had to look at it. The prospect was pretty dark either way, but anyhow there was a chance, both for myself and for my country.
But it was a chance, the only possible chance. It was a huge risk, but the alternative was a sure thing. If I went for it, the odds were about five to one that I'd end up blowing myself into the treetops; but if I didn’t, I’d likely be digging a six-foot hole in the garden by evening. That’s how I had to see it. The outlook was pretty grim either way, but at least there was a chance, both for me and for my country.
The remembrance of little Scudder decided me. It was about the beastliest moment of my life, for I’m no good at these cold-blooded resolutions. Still I managed to rake up the pluck to set my teeth and choke back the horrid doubts that flooded in on me. I simply shut off my mind and pretended I was doing an experiment as simple as Guy Fawkes fireworks.
The memory of little Scudder made up my mind. It was one of the worst moments of my life because I'm not good at making these cold-hearted decisions. Still, I found the courage to grit my teeth and push back the terrible doubts that overwhelmed me. I just turned off my thoughts and pretended I was conducting an experiment as straightforward as Guy Fawkes fireworks.
I got a detonator, and fixed it to a couple of feet of fuse. Then I took a quarter of a lentonite brick, and buried it near the door below one of the sacks in a crack of the floor, fixing the detonator in it. For all I knew half those boxes might be dynamite. If the cupboard held such deadly explosives, why not the boxes? In that case there would be a glorious skyward journey for me and the German servants and about an acre of surrounding country. There was also the risk that the detonation might set off the other bricks in the cupboard, for I had forgotten most that I knew about lentonite. But it didn’t do to begin thinking about the possibilities. The odds were horrible, but I had to take them.
I got a detonator and attached it to a few feet of fuse. Then I took a chunk of lentonite brick and buried it by the door under one of the sacks in a crack in the floor, securing the detonator in it. For all I knew, half of those boxes could be filled with dynamite. If the cupboard held such deadly explosives, why not the boxes? If that were the case, I was in for a spectacular ride into the sky along with the German servants and about an acre of the surrounding area. There was also the chance that the explosion could set off the other bricks in the cupboard, since I had forgotten most of what I knew about lentonite. But it was better not to dwell on the possibilities. The odds were grim, but I had to take them.
I ensconced myself just below the sill of the window, and lit the fuse. Then I waited for a moment or two. There was dead silence—only a shuffle of heavy boots in the passage, and the peaceful cluck of hens from the warm out-of-doors. I commended my soul to my Maker, and wondered where I would be in five seconds....
I settled myself just below the window ledge and lit the fuse. Then I waited for a moment. It was completely silent—just the shuffle of heavy boots in the hallway and the calm clucking of hens from outside. I entrusted my soul to my Creator and wondered where I would be in five seconds...
A great wave of heat seemed to surge upwards from the floor, and hang for a blistering instant in the air. Then the wall opposite me flashed into a golden yellow and dissolved with a rending thunder that hammered my brain into a pulp. Something dropped on me, catching the point of my left shoulder.
A huge wave of heat surged up from the floor and hung in the air for a searing moment. Then the wall across from me lit up in a bright yellow and shattered with a deafening crash that pounded my brain into mush. Something fell on me, hitting the point of my left shoulder.
And then I think I became unconscious.
And then I think I passed out.
My stupor can scarcely have lasted beyond a few seconds. I felt myself being choked by thick yellow fumes, and struggled out of the debris to my feet. Somewhere behind me I felt fresh air. The jambs of the window had fallen, and through the ragged rent the smoke was pouring out to the summer noon. I stepped over the broken lintel, and found myself standing in a yard in a dense and acrid fog. I felt very sick and ill, but I could move my limbs, and I staggered blindly forward away from the house.
My daze could hardly have lasted more than a few seconds. I felt like I was suffocating from thick yellow smoke and managed to struggle to my feet through the wreckage. Somewhere behind me, I sensed fresh air. The window frames had collapsed, and through the jagged opening, smoke was billowing out into the bright summer afternoon. I stepped over the shattered beam and found myself in a yard filled with dense, acrid fog. I felt very nauseous and weak, but I could still move my limbs, so I staggered blindly away from the house.
A small mill-lade ran in a wooden aqueduct at the other side of the yard, and into this I fell. The cool water revived me, and I had just enough wits left to think of escape. I squirmed up the lade among the slippery green slime till I reached the mill-wheel. Then I wriggled through the axle hole into the old mill and tumbled on to a bed of chaff. A nail caught the seat of my trousers, and I left a wisp of heather-mixture behind me.
A small mill stream flowed through a wooden channel on the other side of the yard, and I fell into it. The cool water brought me back to my senses, and I had just enough presence of mind to think about getting out. I wriggled up the stream through the slippery green muck until I reached the mill wheel. Then I squirmed through the axle hole into the old mill and fell onto a pile of chaff. A nail snagged the seat of my pants, and I left a small piece of heather fabric behind me.
The mill had been long out of use. The ladders were rotten with age, and in the loft the rats had gnawed great holes in the floor. Nausea shook me, and a wheel in my head kept turning, while my left shoulder and arm seemed to be stricken with the palsy. I looked out of the window and saw a fog still hanging over the house and smoke escaping from an upper window. Please God I had set the place on fire, for I could hear confused cries coming from the other side.
The mill had been abandoned for a long time. The ladders were decayed from age, and in the loft, rats had chewed large holes in the floor. I felt nauseous, and a wheel in my head kept spinning, while my left shoulder and arm seemed to be paralyzed. I looked out the window and saw fog still lingering around the house and smoke pouring from an upper window. Please God, I hoped I had set the place on fire, because I could hear muffled cries coming from the other side.
But I had no time to linger, since this mill was obviously a bad hiding-place. Anyone looking for me would naturally follow the lade, and I made certain the search would begin as soon as they found that my body was not in the storeroom. From another window I saw that on the far side of the mill stood an old stone dovecot. If I could get there without leaving tracks I might find a hiding-place, for I argued that my enemies, if they thought I could move, would conclude I had made for open country, and would go seeking me on the moor.
But I didn't have time to waste, since this mill was clearly a terrible hiding spot. Anyone searching for me would naturally follow the stream, and I made sure that the search would start as soon as they realized my body wasn't in the storeroom. From another window, I saw that on the far side of the mill stood an old stone dovecote. If I could make it there without leaving any tracks, I might find a hiding place, because I figured that my enemies, if they thought I was still moving, would assume I had headed for open land and would go looking for me on the moor.
I crawled down the broken ladder, scattering chaff behind me to cover my footsteps. I did the same on the mill floor, and on the threshold where the door hung on broken hinges. Peeping out, I saw that between me and the dovecot was a piece of bare cobbled ground, where no footmarks would show. Also it was mercifully hid by the mill buildings from any view from the house. I slipped across the space, got to the back of the dovecot and prospected a way of ascent.
I crawled down the broken ladder, scattering debris behind me to hide my footsteps. I did the same on the mill floor and at the doorframe where the door hung on broken hinges. Glancing out, I noticed that between me and the dovecot was a patch of bare cobblestones where no footprints would be visible. Luckily, the mill buildings blocked any view from the house. I quietly crossed the area, reached the back of the dovecot, and looked for a way to climb up.
That was one of the hardest jobs I ever took on. My shoulder and arm ached like hell, and I was so sick and giddy that I was always on the verge of falling. But I managed it somehow. By the use of out-jutting stones and gaps in the masonry and a tough ivy root I got to the top in the end. There was a little parapet behind which I found space to lie down. Then I proceeded to go off into an old-fashioned swoon.
That was one of the toughest jobs I ever took on. My shoulder and arm hurt like crazy, and I felt so sick and dizzy that I was constantly on the edge of passing out. But somehow, I got through it. With the help of jutting stones and gaps in the bricks, along with a sturdy ivy root, I finally made it to the top. There was a small parapet where I found a place to lie down. Then I went into a bit of an old-fashioned faint.
I woke with a burning head and the sun glaring in my face. For a long time I lay motionless, for those horrible fumes seemed to have loosened my joints and dulled my brain. Sounds came to me from the house—men speaking throatily and the throbbing of a stationary car. There was a little gap in the parapet to which I wriggled, and from which I had some sort of prospect of the yard. I saw figures come out—a servant with his head bound up, and then a younger man in knickerbockers. They were looking for something, and moved towards the mill. Then one of them caught sight of the wisp of cloth on the nail, and cried out to the other. They both went back to the house, and brought two more to look at it. I saw the rotund figure of my late captor, and I thought I made out the man with the lisp. I noticed that all had pistols.
I woke up with a pounding headache and the sun shining directly in my face. I lay there for a long time, completely still, as those terrible fumes seemed to have stiffened my joints and clouded my mind. I could hear sounds from the house—men talking in deep voices and the rumble of a parked car. I wriggled toward a small gap in the barricade, from where I could see the yard. I spotted some figures coming out—a servant with a bandaged head, and then a younger guy in knickerbockers. They were looking for something and headed toward the mill. Then one of them noticed a scrap of cloth on the nail and shouted to the other. They both went back into the house and brought out two more people to check it out. I recognized the round figure of my former captor, and I thought I saw the man with the lisp. I noticed that they all had guns.
For half an hour they ransacked the mill. I could hear them kicking over the barrels and pulling up the rotten planking. Then they came outside, and stood just below the dovecot arguing fiercely. The servant with the bandage was being soundly rated. I heard them fiddling with the door of the dovecote and for one horrid moment I fancied they were coming up. Then they thought better of it, and went back to the house.
For half an hour, they searched through the mill. I could hear them kicking over the barrels and pulling up the decaying floorboards. Then they came outside and stood just below the dove house, arguing loudly. The servant with the bandage was getting a serious dressing down. I heard them messing with the door of the dove house, and for a horrifying moment, I thought they were coming up. Then they reconsidered and went back to the house.
All that long blistering afternoon I lay baking on the rooftop. Thirst was my chief torment. My tongue was like a stick, and to make it worse I could hear the cool drip of water from the mill-lade. I watched the course of the little stream as it came in from the moor, and my fancy followed it to the top of the glen, where it must issue from an icy fountain fringed with cool ferns and mosses. I would have given a thousand pounds to plunge my face into that.
All afternoon, I lay baking on the rooftop in the scorching heat. Thirst was my main suffering. My tongue felt dry and rough, and to add to my misery, I could hear the refreshing drip of water from the millstream. I watched the little stream as it flowed in from the moor, and my imagination traced its path to the top of the valley, where it must flow from a cold spring surrounded by cool ferns and moss. I would have given anything to dunk my face in there.
I had a fine prospect of the whole ring of moorland. I saw the car speed away with two occupants, and a man on a hill pony riding east. I judged they were looking for me, and I wished them joy of their quest.
I had a great view of the entire area of moorland. I watched as the car sped off with two people inside, and a guy on a hill pony riding east. I figured they were searching for me, and I wished them good luck with their search.
But I saw something else more interesting. The house stood almost on the summit of a swell of moorland which crowned a sort of plateau, and there was no higher point nearer than the big hills six miles off. The actual summit, as I have mentioned, was a biggish clump of trees—firs mostly, with a few ashes and beeches. On the dovecot I was almost on a level with the tree-tops, and could see what lay beyond. The wood was not solid, but only a ring, and inside was an oval of green turf, for all the world like a big cricket-field.
But I saw something even more interesting. The house was almost at the top of a rise in the moorland that formed a kind of plateau, and the nearest higher point was the big hills six miles away. The actual summit, as I mentioned, was a large cluster of trees—mostly firs, with a few ashes and beeches. From the dovecot, I was nearly level with the treetops and could see what was beyond. The wood wasn’t solid—it was just a ring, and inside was an oval of green grass, looking just like a big cricket field.
I didn’t take long to guess what it was. It was an aerodrome, and a secret one. The place had been most cunningly chosen. For suppose anyone were watching an aeroplane descending here, he would think it had gone over the hill beyond the trees. As the place was on the top of a rise in the midst of a big amphitheatre, any observer from any direction would conclude it had passed out of view behind the hill. Only a man very close at hand would realize that the aeroplane had not gone over but had descended in the midst of the wood. An observer with a telescope on one of the higher hills might have discovered the truth, but only herds went there, and herds do not carry spy-glasses. When I looked from the dovecot I could see far away a blue line which I knew was the sea, and I grew furious to think that our enemies had this secret conning-tower to rake our waterways.
I quickly figured out what it was. It was an airstrip, and a secret one at that. The location had been cleverly chosen. If anyone saw a plane landing here, they would assume it had gone over the hill beyond the trees. Since the spot was at the top of a rise in the middle of a large amphitheater, anyone watching from any direction would think it had disappeared behind the hill. Only someone very close by would realize that the plane had actually landed in the woods. An observer with a telescope on one of the taller hills might have figured it out, but only herds of animals went there, and animals don’t carry binoculars. When I looked out from the dovecot, I could see a distant blue line that I knew was the sea, and I felt furious thinking that our enemies had this secret lookout to monitor our waterways.
Then I reflected that if that aeroplane came back the chances were ten to one that I would be discovered. So through the afternoon I lay and prayed for the coming of darkness, and glad I was when the sun went down over the big western hills and the twilight haze crept over the moor. The aeroplane was late. The gloaming was far advanced when I heard the beat of wings and saw it volplaning downward to its home in the wood. Lights twinkled for a bit and there was much coming and going from the house. Then the dark fell, and silence.
Then I thought that if that airplane came back, the odds were ten to one that I’d get caught. So throughout the afternoon, I lay there and prayed for darkness to arrive, feeling relieved when the sun dipped below the big western hills and twilight settled over the moor. The airplane was late. It was getting pretty dark when I heard the sound of wings and saw it gliding down to its spot in the woods. Lights flickered for a moment, and there was a lot of activity at the house. Then night fell, and everything went silent.
Thank God it was a black night. The moon was well on its last quarter and would not rise till late. My thirst was too great to allow me to tarry, so about nine o’clock, so far as I could judge, I started to descend. It wasn’t easy, and half-way down I heard the back door of the house open, and saw the gleam of a lantern against the mill wall. For some agonizing minutes I hung by the ivy and prayed that whoever it was would not come round by the dovecot. Then the light disappeared, and I dropped as softly as I could on to the hard soil of the yard.
Thank goodness it was a dark night. The moon was almost in its last quarter and wouldn’t rise until late. My thirst was too strong to let me wait, so around nine o’clock, as far as I could tell, I started to go down. It wasn’t easy, and halfway down I heard the back door of the house open and saw the light from a lantern against the mill wall. For a few agonizing minutes, I hung by the ivy and hoped that whoever it was wouldn’t come around the dovecot. Then the light went out, and I dropped as quietly as I could onto the hard ground of the yard.
I crawled on my belly in the lee of a stone dyke till I reached the fringe of trees which surrounded the house. If I had known how to do it I would have tried to put that aeroplane out of action, but I realized that any attempt would probably be futile. I was pretty certain that there would be some kind of defence round the house, so I went through the wood on hands and knees, feeling carefully every inch before me. It was as well, for presently I came on a wire about two feet from the ground. If I had tripped over that, it would doubtless have rung some bell in the house and I would have been captured.
I crawled on my stomach in the shelter of a stone wall until I reached the edge of the trees that surrounded the house. If I had known how, I would have tried to take that plane out, but I realized any attempt would probably be pointless. I was pretty sure there would be some kind of defense around the house, so I went through the woods on my hands and knees, carefully feeling every inch in front of me. It was a good thing I did, because I soon found a wire about two feet off the ground. If I had tripped over that, it would definitely have triggered some alarm in the house, and I would have been caught.
A hundred yards farther on I found another wire cunningly placed on the edge of a small stream. Beyond that lay the moor, and in five minutes I was deep in bracken and heather. Soon I was round the shoulder of the rise, in the little glen from which the mill-lade flowed. Ten minutes later my face was in the spring, and I was soaking down pints of the blessed water.
A hundred yards further on, I found another wire cleverly set up on the edge of a small stream. Beyond that was the moor, and in five minutes, I was deep in bracken and heather. Soon, I was around the shoulder of the rise, in the little glen where the mill-lade flowed. Ten minutes later, my face was in the spring, and I was gulping down pints of the wonderful water.
But I did not stop till I had put half a dozen miles between me and that accursed dwelling.
But I didn't stop until I had put six miles between me and that cursed place.
Chapter VII.
The Dry-Fly Fisherman
I sat down on a hill-top and took stock of my position. I wasn’t feeling very happy, for my natural thankfulness at my escape was clouded by my severe bodily discomfort. Those lentonite fumes had fairly poisoned me, and the baking hours on the dovecot hadn’t helped matters. I had a crushing headache, and felt as sick as a cat. Also my shoulder was in a bad way. At first I thought it was only a bruise, but it seemed to be swelling, and I had no use of my left arm.
I sat down on a hilltop and assessed my situation. I wasn't feeling very happy because my usual gratitude for getting away was overshadowed by my intense physical discomfort. Those lentonite fumes had really made me ill, and the hours spent in the heat on the dovecot didn't make it any better. I had a pounding headache and felt as sick as a dog. Plus, my shoulder was in bad shape. At first, I thought it was just a bruise, but it seemed to be swelling, and I couldn’t use my left arm.
My plan was to seek Mr Turnbull’s cottage, recover my garments, and especially Scudder’s note-book, and then make for the main line and get back to the south. It seemed to me that the sooner I got in touch with the Foreign Office man, Sir Walter Bullivant, the better. I didn’t see how I could get more proof than I had got already. He must just take or leave my story, and anyway, with him I would be in better hands than those devilish Germans. I had begun to feel quite kindly towards the British police.
My plan was to find Mr. Turnbull’s cottage, get my clothes back, especially Scudder’s notebook, and then head for the main line to make my way south. I thought it would be best to connect with the Foreign Office guy, Sir Walter Bullivant, as soon as possible. I didn’t think I could gather more evidence than I already had. He would either believe my story or not, but at least I’d be in better hands than with those ruthless Germans. I had started to feel somewhat fond of the British police.
It was a wonderful starry night, and I had not much difficulty about the road. Sir Harry’s map had given me the lie of the land, and all I had to do was to steer a point or two west of south-west to come to the stream where I had met the roadman. In all these travels I never knew the names of the places, but I believe this stream was no less than the upper waters of the river Tweed. I calculated I must be about eighteen miles distant, and that meant I could not get there before morning. So I must lie up a day somewhere, for I was too outrageous a figure to be seen in the sunlight. I had neither coat, waistcoat, collar, nor hat, my trousers were badly torn, and my face and hands were black with the explosion. I daresay I had other beauties, for my eyes felt as if they were furiously bloodshot. Altogether I was no spectacle for God-fearing citizens to see on a highroad.
It was a beautiful starry night, and I had little trouble with the road. Sir Harry's map had shown me the layout of the land, and all I needed to do was head a bit west of south-west to reach the stream where I had encountered the roadman. Throughout my journeys, I never learned the names of the places, but I believed this stream was nothing less than the upper waters of the river Tweed. I estimated I was about eighteen miles away, which meant I wouldn’t get there until morning. So, I needed to find somewhere to rest for the day, as I was too much of a sight to be seen in the daylight. I had no coat, waistcoat, collar, or hat; my trousers were badly torn, and my face and hands were smudged with soot from the explosion. I’m sure I had other unattractive features, as my eyes felt like they were incredibly bloodshot. Overall, I was not exactly a pleasant sight for decent citizens to encounter on a highway.
Very soon after daybreak I made an attempt to clean myself in a hill burn, and then approached a herd’s cottage, for I was feeling the need of food. The herd was away from home, and his wife was alone, with no neighbour for five miles. She was a decent old body, and a plucky one, for though she got a fright when she saw me, she had an axe handy, and would have used it on any evil-doer. I told her that I had had a fall—I didn’t say how—and she saw by my looks that I was pretty sick. Like a true Samaritan she asked no questions, but gave me a bowl of milk with a dash of whisky in it, and let me sit for a little by her kitchen fire. She would have bathed my shoulder, but it ached so badly that I would not let her touch it.
Very soon after dawn, I tried to clean myself in a nearby burn and then headed to a shepherd's cottage, since I needed something to eat. The shepherd was away, and his wife was home alone, with no neighbors for five miles. She was a decent old lady and pretty brave; although she was startled when she saw me, she had an axe ready and would have used it on any troublemaker. I told her I had taken a fall—I didn’t specify how—and she could see from my appearance that I was feeling pretty sick. Like a true Samaritan, she didn't ask any questions but offered me a bowl of milk with a splash of whisky in it and let me sit by her kitchen fire for a while. She would have helped bathe my shoulder, but it hurt so much that I wouldn’t let her touch it.
I don’t know what she took me for—a repentant burglar, perhaps; for when I wanted to pay her for the milk and tendered a sovereign which was the smallest coin I had, she shook her head and said something about “giving it to them that had a right to it”. At this I protested so strongly that I think she believed me honest, for she took the money and gave me a warm new plaid for it, and an old hat of her man’s. She showed me how to wrap the plaid around my shoulders, and when I left that cottage I was the living image of the kind of Scotsman you see in the illustrations to Burns’s poems. But at any rate I was more or less clad.
I don’t know what she thought of me—a sorry burglar, maybe; because when I tried to pay her for the milk with a sovereign, which was the smallest coin I had, she shook her head and mentioned something about “giving it to those who deserve it.” At this, I objected so strongly that I think she believed I was being honest, since she took the money and gave me a warm new plaid in return, along with an old hat of her husband’s. She showed me how to wrap the plaid around my shoulders, and when I left that cottage, I looked just like the kind of Scotsman you see in the illustrations of Burns’s poems. But at least I was somewhat dressed.
It was as well, for the weather changed before midday to a thick drizzle of rain. I found shelter below an overhanging rock in the crook of a burn, where a drift of dead brackens made a tolerable bed. There I managed to sleep till nightfall, waking very cramped and wretched, with my shoulder gnawing like a toothache. I ate the oatcake and cheese the old wife had given me and set out again just before the darkening.
It was a good thing, because the weather shifted before noon to a steady drizzle. I found shelter under an overhanging rock by a stream, where a pile of dead ferns made for a decent bed. I managed to sleep there until nightfall, waking up feeling cramped and miserable, with my shoulder aching like a toothache. I ate the oatcake and cheese the old woman had given me and set out again just before it got dark.
I pass over the miseries of that night among the wet hills. There were no stars to steer by, and I had to do the best I could from my memory of the map. Twice I lost my way, and I had some nasty falls into peat-bogs. I had only about ten miles to go as the crow flies, but my mistakes made it nearer twenty. The last bit was completed with set teeth and a very light and dizzy head. But I managed it, and in the early dawn I was knocking at Mr Turnbull’s door. The mist lay close and thick, and from the cottage I could not see the highroad.
I look past the struggles of that night in the wet hills. There were no stars to guide me, so I had to rely on my memory of the map as best as I could. Twice, I got lost and took some hard spills into peat bogs. I only had about ten miles to cover in a straight line, but my mistakes brought it closer to twenty. The final stretch was completed with gritted teeth and a light, dizzy head. But I made it, and in the early dawn, I was knocking on Mr. Turnbull's door. The mist was thick and close, and from the cottage, I couldn't see the main road.
Mr Turnbull himself opened to me—sober and something more than sober. He was primly dressed in an ancient but well-tended suit of black; he had been shaved not later than the night before; he wore a linen collar; and in his left hand he carried a pocket Bible. At first he did not recognize me.
Mr. Turnbull himself opened up to me—serious and a bit more than serious. He was dressed neatly in an old but well-kept black suit; he had been shaved no later than the night before; he wore a linen collar; and in his left hand, he held a pocket Bible. At first, he didn’t recognize me.
“Whae are ye that comes stravaigin’ here on the Sabbath mornin’?” he asked.
“Who are you that comes wandering here on Sunday morning?” he asked.
I had lost all count of the days. So the Sabbath was the reason for this strange decorum.
I had completely lost track of the days. So the Sabbath was the reason for this odd behavior.
My head was swimming so wildly that I could not frame a coherent answer. But he recognized me, and he saw that I was ill.
My head was spinning so much that I couldn't come up with a clear answer. But he recognized me, and he could tell I was sick.
“Hae ye got my specs?” he asked.
“Do you have my glasses?” he asked.
I fetched them out of my trouser pocket and gave him them.
I took them out of my pants pocket and handed them to him.
“Ye’ll hae come for your jaicket and westcoat,” he said. “Come in-bye. Losh, man, ye’re terrible dune i’ the legs. Haud up till I get ye to a chair.”
"You must have come for your jacket and waistcoat," he said. "Come inside. Wow, man, you look really worn out. Hold on until I can get you to a chair."
I perceived I was in for a bout of malaria. I had a good deal of fever in my bones, and the wet night had brought it out, while my shoulder and the effects of the fumes combined to make me feel pretty bad. Before I knew, Mr Turnbull was helping me off with my clothes, and putting me to bed in one of the two cupboards that lined the kitchen walls.
I realized I was coming down with malaria. I felt a lot of fever in my bones, and the damp night had made it worse, while my shoulder and the aftereffects of the fumes added to my discomfort. Before I knew it, Mr. Turnbull was helping me take off my clothes and putting me to bed in one of the two cupboards against the kitchen walls.
He was a true friend in need, that old roadman. His wife was dead years ago, and since his daughter’s marriage he lived alone.
He was a true friend in need, that old roadman. His wife had been dead for years, and since his daughter got married, he lived alone.
For the better part of ten days he did all the rough nursing I needed. I simply wanted to be left in peace while the fever took its course, and when my skin was cool again I found that the bout had more or less cured my shoulder. But it was a baddish go, and though I was out of bed in five days, it took me some time to get my legs again.
For almost ten days, he did all the tough nursing I required. I just wanted to be left alone while the fever ran its course, and when my skin cooled down, I realized that the episode had pretty much fixed my shoulder. But it was a rough situation, and even though I was up and out of bed in five days, it took me a while to regain my strength.
He went out each morning, leaving me milk for the day, and locking the door behind him; and came in in the evening to sit silent in the chimney corner. Not a soul came near the place. When I was getting better, he never bothered me with a question. Several times he fetched me a two days’ old Scotsman, and I noticed that the interest in the Portland Place murder seemed to have died down. There was no mention of it, and I could find very little about anything except a thing called the General Assembly—some ecclesiastical spree, I gathered.
He went out every morning, leaving me milk for the day and locking the door behind him. He came back in the evening to sit quietly in the corner by the fireplace. No one came near the place. When I was starting to feel better, he never bothered me with questions. A few times, he brought me a two-day-old Scotsman, and I noticed that the buzz about the Portland Place murder seemed to have faded. There was no mention of it, and I could find very little about anything except something called the General Assembly—some sort of church event, I gathered.
One day he produced my belt from a lockfast drawer. “There’s a terrible heap o’ siller in’t,” he said. “Ye’d better coont it to see it’s a’ there.”
One day he pulled my belt out from a locked drawer. “There’s a ton of money in there,” he said. “You should count it to make sure it’s all there.”
He never even sought my name. I asked him if anybody had been around making inquiries subsequent to my spell at the road-making.
He never even asked for my name. I asked him if anyone had come by asking questions after I worked on the road construction.
“Ay, there was a man in a motor-cawr. He speired whae had ta’en my place that day, and I let on I thocht him daft. But he keepit on at me, and syne I said he maun be thinkin’ o’ my gude-brither frae the Cleuch that whiles lent me a haun’. He was a wersh-lookin’ sowl, and I couldna understand the half o’ his English tongue.”
“Aye, there was a guy in a car. He asked who had taken my place that day, and I pretended I thought he was crazy. But he kept pressing me, so I said he must be thinking of my good brother from the Cleuch who sometimes helped me out. He was a rough-looking fellow, and I couldn’t understand half of his English.”
I was getting restless those last days, and as soon as I felt myself fit I decided to be off. That was not till the twelfth day of June, and as luck would have it a drover went past that morning taking some cattle to Moffat. He was a man named Hislop, a friend of Turnbull’s, and he came in to his breakfast with us and offered to take me with him.
I was getting restless in those final days, and as soon as I felt ready, I decided it was time to go. That wasn’t until the twelfth day of June, and as luck would have it, a cattle drover passed by that morning on his way to Moffat. His name was Hislop, a friend of Turnbull’s, and he joined us for breakfast and offered to take me along with him.
I made Turnbull accept five pounds for my lodging, and a hard job I had of it. There never was a more independent being. He grew positively rude when I pressed him, and shy and red, and took the money at last without a thank you. When I told him how much I owed him, he grunted something about “ae guid turn deservin’ anitherv” You would have thought from our leave-taking that we had parted in disgust.
I made Turnbull agree to take five pounds for my room, and it was really tough to do. He was the most independent person I've ever met. He got downright rude when I insisted, embarrassed and blushing, and finally took the money without saying thanks. When I told him how much I owed, he muttered something about “one good turn deserves another.” You would have thought from how we said goodbye that we had left on bad terms.
Hislop was a cheery soul, who chattered all the way over the pass and down the sunny vale of Annan. I talked of Galloway markets and sheep prices, and he made up his mind I was a “pack-shepherd” from those parts—whatever that may be. My plaid and my old hat, as I have said, gave me a fine theatrical Scots look. But driving cattle is a mortally slow job, and we took the better part of the day to cover a dozen miles.
Hislop was a cheerful guy, chatting the whole way over the pass and down the sunny valley of Annan. I talked about Galloway markets and sheep prices, and he figured I was a "pack-shepherd" from that area—whatever that means. My plaid and old hat, as I mentioned, gave me a great theatrical Scottish vibe. But herding cattle is really slow work, and we spent most of the day covering just a dozen miles.
If I had not had such an anxious heart I would have enjoyed that time. It was shining blue weather, with a constantly changing prospect of brown hills and far green meadows, and a continual sound of larks and curlews and falling streams. But I had no mind for the summer, and little for Hislop’s conversation, for as the fateful fifteenth of June drew near I was overweighed with the hopeless difficulties of my enterprise.
If I hadn't been so anxious, I would have enjoyed that time. The weather was a bright blue, with a constantly shifting view of brown hills and lush green meadows, along with a constant sound of larks, curlews, and flowing streams. But I wasn't in the mood for summer, and I wasn't really engaged in Hislop’s conversation, because as the important fifteenth of June approached, I was overwhelmed by the seemingly impossible challenges of my project.
I got some dinner in a humble Moffat public-house, and walked the two miles to the junction on the main line. The night express for the south was not due till near midnight, and to fill up the time I went up on the hillside and fell asleep, for the walk had tired me. I all but slept too long, and had to run to the station and catch the train with two minutes to spare. The feel of the hard third-class cushions and the smell of stale tobacco cheered me up wonderfully. At any rate, I felt now that I was getting to grips with my job.
I had dinner at a modest pub in Moffat and walked the two miles to the main line junction. The night express to the south wasn’t scheduled to arrive until close to midnight, so to pass the time, I hiked up the hillside and dozed off because the walk had worn me out. I almost slept too long and had to sprint to the station, barely managing to catch the train with just two minutes to spare. The feel of the hard third-class seats and the smell of stale tobacco lifted my spirits significantly. At least, I felt like I was finally getting a handle on my job.
I was decanted at Crewe in the small hours and had to wait till six to get a train for Birmingham. In the afternoon I got to Reading, and changed into a local train which journeyed into the deeps of Berkshire. Presently I was in a land of lush water-meadows and slow reedy streams. About eight o’clock in the evening, a weary and travel-stained being—a cross between a farm-labourer and a vet—with a checked black-and-white plaid over his arm (for I did not dare to wear it south of the Border), descended at the little station of Artinswell. There were several people on the platform, and I thought I had better wait to ask my way till I was clear of the place.
I arrived in Crewe in the early hours and had to wait until six to catch a train to Birmingham. In the afternoon, I made it to Reading and switched to a local train that took me deep into Berkshire. Soon, I found myself in a beautiful area of lush water meadows and slow-moving streams lined with reeds. Around eight in the evening, a tired and travel-worn figure—a mix between a farm worker and a vet—got off the train at the small station of Artinswell, wearing a black-and-white checked plaid over his arm (since I didn’t dare wear it south of the border). There were a few people on the platform, and I decided it was best to wait until I was out of the area to ask for directions.
The road led through a wood of great beeches and then into a shallow valley, with the green backs of downs peeping over the distant trees. After Scotland the air smelt heavy and flat, but infinitely sweet, for the limes and chestnuts and lilac bushes were domes of blossom. Presently I came to a bridge, below which a clear slow stream flowed between snowy beds of water-buttercups. A little above it was a mill; and the lasher made a pleasant cool sound in the scented dusk. Somehow the place soothed me and put me at my ease. I fell to whistling as I looked into the green depths, and the tune which came to my lips was “Annie Laurie”.
The road wound through a forest of tall beeches and then dipped into a shallow valley, with the green slopes of hills peeking over the distant trees. After being in Scotland, the air felt heavy and flat, but it was incredibly sweet, as the linden trees, chestnuts, and lilac bushes were bursting with blossoms. Soon, I reached a bridge, beneath which a clear, slow stream flowed between beds of white water-buttercups. Just above it was a mill, and the sound of the water over the weir created a pleasant coolness in the fragrant dusk. For some reason, the place calmed me and made me feel relaxed. I started to whistle as I gazed into the green depths, and the melody that came to mind was “Annie Laurie.”
A fisherman came up from the waterside, and as he neared me he too began to whistle. The tune was infectious, for he followed my suit. He was a huge man in untidy old flannels and a wide-brimmed hat, with a canvas bag slung on his shoulder. He nodded to me, and I thought I had never seen a shrewder or better-tempered face. He leaned his delicate ten-foot split-cane rod against the bridge, and looked with me at the water.
A fisherman came up from the waterside, and as he got closer, he started to whistle too. The tune was catchy, and he matched my rhythm. He was a big guy in messy old flannel clothes and a wide-brimmed hat, with a canvas bag thrown over his shoulder. He nodded at me, and I thought I had never seen a wiser or friendlier face. He leaned his delicate ten-foot split-cane rod against the bridge and looked at the water with me.
“Clear, isn’t it?” he said pleasantly. “I back our Kennet any day against the Test. Look at that big fellow. Four pounds if he’s an ounce. But the evening rise is over and you can’t tempt ’em.”
“Clear, right?” he said cheerfully. “I’d bet on our Kennet any day against the Test. Check out that big guy. Four pounds if he’s an ounce. But the evening rise is done, and you can’t get them to bite.”
“I don’t see him,” said I.
“I can’t see him,” I said.
“Look! There! A yard from the reeds just above that stickle.”
“Look! There! A yard from the reeds just above that stick.”
“I’ve got him now. You might swear he was a black stone.”
“I've got him now. You would think he was made of black stone.”
“So,” he said, and whistled another bar of “Annie Laurie”.
“So,” he said, and whistled another part of “Annie Laurie.”
“Twisdon’s the name, isn’t it?” he said over his shoulder, his eyes still fixed on the stream.
“Twisdon’s the name, right?” he said over his shoulder, his eyes still focused on the stream.
“No,” I said. “I mean to say, Yes.” I had forgotten all about my alias.
“No,” I said. “I actually mean Yes.” I had completely forgotten about my alias.
“It’s a wise conspirator that knows his own name,” he observed, grinning broadly at a moor-hen that emerged from the bridge’s shadow.
“It’s a smart schemer who knows his own name,” he said, grinning widely at a moor-hen that came out from the shadow of the bridge.
I stood up and looked at him, at the square, cleft jaw and broad, lined brow and the firm folds of cheek, and began to think that here at last was an ally worth having. His whimsical blue eyes seemed to go very deep.
I stood up and looked at him, at his square, defined jaw and broad, wrinkled forehead, and the strong lines of his cheeks, and started to think that finally, here was an ally worth having. His playful blue eyes appeared to see right through to the core.
Suddenly he frowned. “I call it disgraceful,” he said, raising his voice. “Disgraceful that an able-bodied man like you should dare to beg. You can get a meal from my kitchen, but you’ll get no money from me.”
Suddenly he frowned. “I think it’s disgraceful,” he said, raising his voice. “It’s disgraceful that a healthy man like you would have the nerve to beg. You can have a meal from my kitchen, but you won’t get any money from me.”
A dog-cart was passing, driven by a young man who raised his whip to salute the fisherman. When he had gone, he picked up his rod.
A dog cart was passing by, driven by a young man who raised his whip to greet the fisherman. Once he had left, the fisherman picked up his rod.
“That’s my house,” he said, pointing to a white gate a hundred yards on. “Wait five minutes and then go round to the back door.” And with that he left me.
"That's my house," he said, pointing to a white gate a hundred yards ahead. "Wait five minutes and then head around to the back door." And with that, he left me.
I did as I was bidden. I found a pretty cottage with a lawn running down to the stream, and a perfect jungle of guelder-rose and lilac flanking the path. The back door stood open, and a grave butler was awaiting me.
I did what I was told. I found a lovely cottage with a lawn that sloped down to the stream, surrounded by a beautiful mix of guelder-rose and lilac along the path. The back door was open, and a serious butler was waiting for me.
“Come this way, sir,” he said, and he led me along a passage and up a back staircase to a pleasant bedroom looking towards the river. There I found a complete outfit laid out for me—dress clothes with all the fixings, a brown flannel suit, shirts, collars, ties, shaving things and hair-brushes, even a pair of patent shoes. “Sir Walter thought as how Mr Reggie’s things would fit you, sir,” said the butler. “He keeps some clothes ’ere, for he comes regular on the week-ends. There’s a bathroom next door, and I’ve prepared a ’ot bath. Dinner in ’alf an hour, sir. You’ll ’ear the gong.”
“Come this way, sir,” he said, leading me down a hallway and up a back staircase to a nice bedroom overlooking the river. There, I found a complete outfit ready for me—dress clothes with all the extras, a brown flannel suit, shirts, collars, ties, shaving supplies, hairbrushes, and even a pair of shiny shoes. “Sir Walter thought Mr. Reggie’s clothes would fit you, sir,” said the butler. “He keeps some clothes here since he comes regularly on the weekends. There’s a bathroom next door, and I’ve prepared a hot bath. Dinner will be in half an hour, sir. You’ll hear the gong.”
The grave being withdrew, and I sat down in a chintz-covered easy-chair and gaped. It was like a pantomime, to come suddenly out of beggardom into this orderly comfort. Obviously Sir Walter believed in me, though why he did I could not guess. I looked at myself in the mirror and saw a wild, haggard brown fellow, with a fortnight’s ragged beard, and dust in ears and eyes, collarless, vulgarly shirted, with shapeless old tweed clothes and boots that had not been cleaned for the better part of a month. I made a fine tramp and a fair drover; and here I was ushered by a prim butler into this temple of gracious ease. And the best of it was that they did not even know my name.
The grave receded, and I sank into a comfy, chintz-covered armchair and stared in disbelief. It felt like a scene from a play, suddenly moving from poverty into this neat comfort. Clearly, Sir Walter had faith in me, though I couldn't figure out why. I caught my reflection in the mirror and saw a wild, worn-out guy, with two weeks' worth of scruffy beard, dust in my ears and eyes, wearing a collarless shirt, and dressed in old, shapeless tweed clothes and boots that hadn't been cleaned in nearly a month. I looked like a complete drifter and a decent livestock drover; and here I was, being led by a formal butler into this place of refined ease. The best part was that they didn't even know my name.
I resolved not to puzzle my head but to take the gifts the gods had provided. I shaved and bathed luxuriously, and got into the dress clothes and clean crackling shirt, which fitted me not so badly. By the time I had finished the looking-glass showed a not unpersonable young man.
I decided not to stress myself out but to accept the gifts that the gods had given me. I shaved and took a nice bath, then put on my dress clothes and a clean, crisp shirt that fit me pretty well. By the time I was done, the mirror reflected a quite presentable young man.
Sir Walter awaited me in a dusky dining-room where a little round table was lit with silver candles. The sight of him—so respectable and established and secure, the embodiment of law and government and all the conventions—took me aback and made me feel an interloper. He couldn’t know the truth about me, or he wouldn’t treat me like this. I simply could not accept his hospitality on false pretences.
Sir Walter was waiting for me in a dim dining room where a small round table was lit with silver candles. Seeing him—so respectable, established, and secure, the embodiment of law, government, and all the norms—threw me off guard and made me feel like an outsider. He couldn’t know the truth about me, or he wouldn’t treat me this way. I just couldn’t accept his hospitality under false pretenses.
“I’m more obliged to you than I can say, but I’m bound to make things clear,” I said. “I’m an innocent man, but I’m wanted by the police. I’ve got to tell you this, and I won’t be surprised if you kick me out.”
“I appreciate everything you’ve done for me more than I can express, but I need to be upfront,” I said. “I’m innocent, but the police are looking for me. I have to tell you this, and I won’t be shocked if you tell me to leave.”
He smiled. “That’s all right. Don’t let that interfere with your appetite. We can talk about these things after dinner.” I never ate a meal with greater relish, for I had had nothing all day but railway sandwiches. Sir Walter did me proud, for we drank a good champagne and had some uncommon fine port afterwards. It made me almost hysterical to be sitting there, waited on by a footman and a sleek butler, and remember that I had been living for three weeks like a brigand, with every man’s hand against me. I told Sir Walter about tiger-fish in the Zambesi that bite off your fingers if you give them a chance, and we discussed sport up and down the globe, for he had hunted a bit in his day.
He smiled. “That’s fine. Don’t let that stop you from eating. We can talk about these things after dinner.” I’ve never enjoyed a meal more, since all I had eaten that day were train sandwiches. Sir Walter really treated me well; we enjoyed some great champagne and then had some really nice port afterward. It felt almost surreal to be sitting there, waited on by a footman and a slick butler, remembering that I had been living like a bandit for three weeks, with everyone against me. I told Sir Walter about tiger-fish in the Zambezi that will bite off your fingers if you give them the chance, and we chatted about sports around the world, since he had done a bit of hunting in his time.
We went to his study for coffee, a jolly room full of books and trophies and untidiness and comfort. I made up my mind that if ever I got rid of this business and had a house of my own, I would create just such a room. Then when the coffee-cups were cleared away, and we had got our cigars alight, my host swung his long legs over the side of his chair and bade me get started with my yarn.
We went to his office for coffee, a cheerful room filled with books and trophies, a bit messy but cozy. I decided that if I ever got through this situation and had my own place, I would create a room just like this. After we cleared the coffee cups and got our cigars lit, my host swung his long legs over the side of his chair and encouraged me to start my story.
“I’ve obeyed Harry’s instructions,” he said, “and the bribe he offered me was that you would tell me something to wake me up. I’m ready, Mr Hannay.”
“I followed Harry’s instructions,” he said, “and the bribe he offered me was that you would tell me something to wake me up. I’m ready, Mr. Hannay.”
I noticed with a start that he called me by my proper name.
I was surprised to hear him use my real name.
I began at the very beginning. I told of my boredom in London, and the night I had come back to find Scudder gibbering on my doorstep. I told him all Scudder had told me about Karolides and the Foreign Office conference, and that made him purse his lips and grin.
I started from the very beginning. I talked about how bored I was in London and the night I came back to find Scudder babbling on my doorstep. I shared everything Scudder had told me about Karolides and the Foreign Office conference, and that made him tighten his lips and smile.
Then I got to the murder, and he grew solemn again. He heard all about the milkman and my time in Galloway, and my deciphering Scudder’s notes at the inn.
Then I got to the murder, and he grew serious again. He heard all about the milkman and my time in Galloway, and my figuring out Scudder’s notes at the inn.
“You’ve got them here?” he asked sharply, and drew a long breath when I whipped the little book from my pocket.
“You have them here?” he asked sharply, and took a deep breath when I pulled the little book out of my pocket.
I said nothing of the contents. Then I described my meeting with Sir Harry, and the speeches at the hall. At that he laughed uproariously.
I didn't say anything about the contents. Then I talked about my meeting with Sir Harry and the speeches at the hall. At that, he laughed loudly.
“Harry talked dashed nonsense, did he? I quite believe it. He’s as good a chap as ever breathed, but his idiot of an uncle has stuffed his head with maggots. Go on, Mr Hannay.”
“Harry talked absolute nonsense, did he? I totally believe it. He’s a great guy, but his idiot uncle has filled his head with nonsense. Go ahead, Mr. Hannay.”
My day as roadman excited him a bit. He made me describe the two fellows in the car very closely, and seemed to be raking back in his memory. He grew merry again when he heard of the fate of that ass Jopley.
My day as a roadworker excited him a little. He made me describe the two guys in the car in detail and seemed to be digging back into his memory. He got cheerful again when he heard about the fate of that idiot Jopley.
But the old man in the moorland house solemnized him. Again I had to describe every detail of his appearance.
But the old man in the moorland house took him seriously. Once more, I had to describe every detail of his appearance.
“Bland and bald-headed and hooded his eyes like a bird.... He sounds a sinister wild-fowl! And you dynamited his hermitage, after he had saved you from the police. Spirited piece of work, that!” Presently I reached the end of my wanderings. He got up slowly, and looked down at me from the hearthrug.
“Plain and bald with hooded eyes like a bird.... He sounds like a creepy wild bird! And you blew up his hideout, after he saved you from the cops. Impressive job, that!” Soon, I came to the end of my wandering. He got up slowly and looked down at me from the rug by the fireplace.
“You may dismiss the police from your mind,” he said. “You’re in no danger from the law of this land.”
“You can stop worrying about the police,” he said. “You're not in any trouble with the law here.”
“Great Scot!” I cried. “Have they got the murderer?”
“Wow!” I exclaimed. “Did they catch the murderer?”
“No. But for the last fortnight they have dropped you from the list of possibles.”
“No. But for the past two weeks, they’ve taken you off the list of people who could be chosen.”
“Why?” I asked in amazement.
“Why?” I asked, amazed.
“Principally because I received a letter from Scudder. I knew something of the man, and he did several jobs for me. He was half crank, half genius, but he was wholly honest. The trouble about him was his partiality for playing a lone hand. That made him pretty well useless in any Secret Service—a pity, for he had uncommon gifts. I think he was the bravest man in the world, for he was always shivering with fright, and yet nothing would choke him off. I had a letter from him on the 31st of May.”
“Mainly because I got a letter from Scudder. I knew a bit about him, and he did a few jobs for me. He was half crazy, half brilliant, but completely honest. The problem with him was his tendency to go solo. That made him pretty much useless in any Secret Service—a shame, because he had amazing talents. I think he was the bravest guy in the world, always shaking with fear, yet nothing could scare him off. I received a letter from him on May 31st.”
“But he had been dead a week by then.”
"But he had been dead for a week by then."
“The letter was written and posted on the 23rd. He evidently did not anticipate an immediate decease. His communications usually took a week to reach me, for they were sent under cover to Spain and then to Newcastle. He had a mania, you know, for concealing his tracks.”
“The letter was written and posted on the 23rd. He clearly didn’t expect to die right away. His messages usually took a week to get to me because they were sent to Spain first and then to Newcastle. He had a habit, you know, of covering his tracks.”
“What did he say?” I stammered.
“What did he say?” I stumbled over my words.
“Nothing. Merely that he was in danger, but had found shelter with a good friend, and that I would hear from him before the 15th of June. He gave me no address, but said he was living near Portland Place. I think his object was to clear you if anything happened. When I got it I went to Scotland Yard, went over the details of the inquest, and concluded that you were the friend. We made inquiries about you, Mr Hannay, and found you were respectable. I thought I knew the motives for your disappearance—not only the police, the other one too—and when I got Harry’s scrawl I guessed at the rest. I have been expecting you any time this past week.”
“Nothing. Just that he was in trouble but had found refuge with a good friend, and that I would hear from him before June 15th. He didn’t give me an address, but mentioned he was living near Portland Place. I think he wanted to protect you if anything went wrong. When I received it, I went to Scotland Yard, reviewed the details of the inquest, and figured out that you were the friend. We looked into your background, Mr. Hannay, and discovered you were reputable. I suspected the reasons for your disappearance—not just the police, but the other reason too—and when I got Harry’s note, I pieced together the rest. I’ve been expecting you at any moment this past week.”
You can imagine what a load this took off my mind. I felt a free man once more, for I was now up against my country’s enemies only, and not my country’s law.
You can imagine how much of a weight this lifted off my shoulders. I felt like a free person again, because now I was only facing my country’s enemies, not its laws.
“Now let us have the little note-book,” said Sir Walter.
“Now let’s get the little notebook,” said Sir Walter.
It took us a good hour to work through it. I explained the cypher, and he was jolly quick at picking it up. He emended my reading of it on several points, but I had been fairly correct, on the whole. His face was very grave before he had finished, and he sat silent for a while.
It took us about an hour to go through it. I explained the cipher, and he was quick to understand it. He corrected my interpretation on a few points, but I was mostly right. His expression was serious before he finished, and he sat quietly for a while.
“I don’t know what to make of it,” he said at last. “He is right about one thing—what is going to happen the day after tomorrow. How the devil can it have got known? That is ugly enough in itself. But all this about war and the Black Stone—it reads like some wild melodrama. If only I had more confidence in Scudder’s judgement. The trouble about him was that he was too romantic. He had the artistic temperament, and wanted a story to be better than God meant it to be. He had a lot of odd biases, too. Jews, for example, made him see red. Jews and the high finance.
“I don’t know what to think about this,” he finally said. “He’s right about one thing—what’s going to happen the day after tomorrow. How on earth did it get out? That’s bad enough on its own. But all this stuff about war and the Black Stone—it sounds like some crazy melodrama. If only I had more faith in Scudder’s judgment. The problem with him was that he was too romantic. He had an artistic temperament and wanted a story to be more dramatic than it actually was. He also had a lot of strange biases. Jews, for instance, made him really angry. Jews and high finance.”
“The Black Stone,” he repeated. “Der Schwarze Stein. It’s like a penny novelette. And all this stuff about Karolides. That is the weak part of the tale, for I happen to know that the virtuous Karolides is likely to outlast us both. There is no State in Europe that wants him gone. Besides, he has just been playing up to Berlin and Vienna and giving my Chief some uneasy moments. No! Scudder has gone off the track there. Frankly, Hannay, I don’t believe that part of his story. There’s some nasty business afoot, and he found out too much and lost his life over it. But I am ready to take my oath that it is ordinary spy work. A certain great European Power makes a hobby of her spy system, and her methods are not too particular. Since she pays by piecework her blackguards are not likely to stick at a murder or two. They want our naval dispositions for their collection at the Marineamt; but they will be pigeon-holed—nothing more.”
“The Black Stone,” he repeated. “Der Schwarze Stein. It’s like a short story. And all this stuff about Karolides— that’s the weak part of the story because I know that the honorable Karolides is likely to outlast both of us. No country in Europe wants him gone. Plus, he’s been cozying up to Berlin and Vienna, causing my boss some uneasy moments. No! Scudder has gone off track there. Honestly, Hannay, I don’t believe that part of his story. There’s some shady business going on, and he found out too much and lost his life because of it. But I can swear it’s just standard spy work. One powerful European nation has a passion for its spy operations, and their methods aren’t too careful. Since they pay by the job, their thugs are probably not too concerned about committing a murder or two. They want our naval plans for their files at the Marineamt; but that’s all they’ll get.”
Just then the butler entered the room.
Just then, the butler walked into the room.
“There’s a trunk-call from London, Sir Walter. It’s Mr ’Eath, and he wants to speak to you personally.”
“There’s a long-distance call from London, Sir Walter. It’s Mr. Heath, and he wants to speak with you directly.”
My host went off to the telephone.
My host went over to the phone.
He returned in five minutes with a whitish face. “I apologize to the shade of Scudder,” he said. “Karolides was shot dead this evening at a few minutes after seven.”
He came back five minutes later with a pale face. “I’m sorry to the spirit of Scudder,” he said. “Karolides was shot dead this evening just after seven.”
Chapter VIII.
The Coming of the Black Stone
I came down to breakfast next morning, after eight hours of blessed dreamless sleep, to find Sir Walter decoding a telegram in the midst of muffins and marmalade. His fresh rosiness of yesterday seemed a thought tarnished.
I came down to breakfast the next morning, after eight hours of blissful, dreamless sleep, to find Sir Walter trying to figure out a telegram among the muffins and marmalade. The fresh rosiness he had yesterday seemed a little faded.
“I had a busy hour on the telephone after you went to bed,” he said. “I got my Chief to speak to the First Lord and the Secretary for War, and they are bringing Royer over a day sooner. This wire clinches it. He will be in London at five. Odd that the code word for a Sous-chef d’État Major-General should be ‘Porker.’”
“I had a hectic hour on the phone after you went to bed,” he said. “I got my boss to talk to the First Lord and the Secretary of War, and they’re bringing Royer over a day earlier. This message confirms it. He’ll be in London at five. Funny that the code word for a Sous-chef d’État Major-General is ‘Porker.’”
He directed me to the hot dishes and went on.
He pointed me to the hot dishes and kept going.
“Not that I think it will do much good. If your friends were clever enough to find out the first arrangement they are clever enough to discover the change. I would give my head to know where the leak is. We believed there were only five men in England who knew about Royer’s visit, and you may be certain there were fewer in France, for they manage these things better there.”
“Not that I think it will help much. If your friends were smart enough to figure out the original plan, they're smart enough to find out the change. I would give anything to know where the information is leaking. We thought there were only five people in England who knew about Royer’s visit, and you can be sure there were even fewer in France, because they handle these things better over there.”
While I ate he continued to talk, making me to my surprise a present of his full confidence.
While I ate, he kept talking, surprisingly sharing his complete trust with me.
“Can the dispositions not be changed?” I asked.
“Can’t the attitudes be changed?” I asked.
“They could,” he said. “But we want to avoid that if possible. They are the result of immense thought, and no alteration would be as good. Besides, on one or two points change is simply impossible. Still, something could be done, I suppose, if it were absolutely necessary. But you see the difficulty, Hannay. Our enemies are not going to be such fools as to pick Royer’s pocket or any childish game like that. They know that would mean a row and put us on our guard. Their aim is to get the details without any one of us knowing, so that Royer will go back to Paris in the belief that the whole business is still deadly secret. If they can’t do that they fail, for, once we suspect, they know that the whole thing must be altered.”
“They could,” he said. “But we want to avoid that if possible. They result from a lot of thought, and no change would be as good. Plus, in one or two areas, change is just impossible. Still, I guess something could be done if it really comes down to it. But you see the problem, Hannay. Our enemies aren’t going to be stupid enough to pick Royer’s pocket or any childish thing like that. They know that would cause a scene and put us on alert. Their goal is to get the details without any of us noticing, so that Royer goes back to Paris thinking the whole thing is still a closely guarded secret. If they can’t do that, they fail, because once we suspect anything, they know they’ll have to change everything.”
“Then we must stick by the Frenchman’s side till he is home again,” I said. “If they thought they could get the information in Paris they would try there. It means that they have some deep scheme on foot in London which they reckon is going to win out.”
“Then we have to stay close to the Frenchman until he gets home,” I said. “If they thought they could get the information in Paris, they would try there. This means they have some serious plan in London that they think is going to succeed.”
“Royer dines with my Chief, and then comes to my house where four people will see him—Whittaker from the Admiralty, myself, Sir Arthur Drew, and General Winstanley. The First Lord is ill, and has gone to Sheringham. At my house he will get a certain document from Whittaker, and after that he will be motored to Portsmouth where a destroyer will take him to Havre. His journey is too important for the ordinary boat-train. He will never be left unattended for a moment till he is safe on French soil. The same with Whittaker till he meets Royer. That is the best we can do, and it’s hard to see how there can be any miscarriage. But I don’t mind admitting that I’m horribly nervous. This murder of Karolides will play the deuce in the chancelleries of Europe.”
“Royer has dinner with my boss, and then comes to my place where four of us will see him—Whittaker from the Admiralty, myself, Sir Arthur Drew, and General Winstanley. The First Lord is sick and has gone to Sheringham. At my house, he will get a certain document from Whittaker, and after that, he will be driven to Portsmouth where a destroyer will take him to Havre. His journey is too important for the regular boat train. He won’t be left alone for a second until he’s safely on French soil. The same goes for Whittaker until he meets Royer. That’s the best we can do, and it’s hard to see how anything could go wrong. But I’ll admit I’m really nervous. This murder of Karolides is going to cause major chaos in the diplomatic circles of Europe.”
After breakfast he asked me if I could drive a car. “Well, you’ll be my chauffeur today and wear Hudson’s rig. You’re about his size. You have a hand in this business and we are taking no risks. There are desperate men against us, who will not respect the country retreat of an overworked official.”
After breakfast, he asked me if I could drive. “Well, you’ll be my driver today and wear Hudson’s outfit. You’re about his size. You’re involved in this deal, and we’re not taking any chances. There are dangerous people out there who won’t care about the countryside getaway of a stressed-out official.”
When I first came to London I had bought a car and amused myself with running about the south of England, so I knew something of the geography. I took Sir Walter to town by the Bath Road and made good going. It was a soft breathless June morning, with a promise of sultriness later, but it was delicious enough swinging through the little towns with their freshly watered streets, and past the summer gardens of the Thames valley. I landed Sir Walter at his house in Queen Anne’s Gate punctually by half-past eleven. The butler was coming up by train with the luggage.
When I first arrived in London, I had bought a car and enjoyed driving around the south of England, so I was familiar with the area. I drove Sir Walter to the city via the Bath Road and made good time. It was a warm, breathless June morning, promising to get sultry later, but it was lovely cruising through the small towns with their recently watered streets and past the summer gardens of the Thames Valley. I dropped Sir Walter off at his house on Queen Anne’s Gate right on time at half-past eleven. The butler was coming up by train with the luggage.
The first thing he did was to take me round to Scotland Yard. There we saw a prim gentleman, with a clean-shaven, lawyer’s face.
The first thing he did was take me to Scotland Yard. There we met a neat gentleman with a clean-shaven, lawyer-like face.
“I’ve brought you the Portland Place murderer,” was Sir Walter’s introduction.
“I’ve brought you the murderer from Portland Place,” was Sir Walter’s introduction.
The reply was a wry smile. “It would have been a welcome present, Bullivant. This, I presume, is Mr Richard Hannay, who for some days greatly interested my department.”
The response was a sarcastic smile. “That would have been a nice gift, Bullivant. I assume this is Mr. Richard Hannay, who has caught my department's interest for the past few days.”
“Mr Hannay will interest it again. He has much to tell you, but not today. For certain grave reasons his tale must wait for four hours. Then, I can promise you, you will be entertained and possibly edified. I want you to assure Mr Hannay that he will suffer no further inconvenience.”
“Mr. Hannay will share it again. He has a lot to tell you, but not today. For some serious reasons, his story has to wait for four hours. After that, I promise you’ll be both entertained and maybe enlightened. I want you to assure Mr. Hannay that he won’t face any more inconvenience.”
This assurance was promptly given. “You can take up your life where you left off,” I was told. “Your flat, which probably you no longer wish to occupy, is waiting for you, and your man is still there. As you were never publicly accused, we considered that there was no need of a public exculpation. But on that, of course, you must please yourself.”
This assurance was quickly provided. “You can pick up your life right where you left it,” I was told. “Your apartment, which you probably don’t want to stay in anymore, is waiting for you, and your guy is still there. Since you were never publicly accused, we thought there was no need for a public clearing of your name. But of course, it’s up to you.”
“We may want your assistance later on, MacGillivray,” Sir Walter said as we left.
“We might need your help later, MacGillivray,” Sir Walter said as we were leaving.
Then he turned me loose.
Then he let me go.
“Come and see me tomorrow, Hannay. I needn’t tell you to keep deadly quiet. If I were you I would go to bed, for you must have considerable arrears of sleep to overtake. You had better lie low, for if one of your Black Stone friends saw you there might be trouble.”
“Come see me tomorrow, Hannay. I don’t need to remind you to stay completely quiet. If I were you, I’d hit the hay, since you must be really tired. It’s best to keep a low profile, because if one of your Black Stone friends spots you, it could lead to trouble.”
I felt curiously at a loose end. At first it was very pleasant to be a free man, able to go where I wanted without fearing anything. I had only been a month under the ban of the law, and it was quite enough for me. I went to the Savoy and ordered very carefully a very good luncheon, and then smoked the best cigar the house could provide. But I was still feeling nervous. When I saw anybody look at me in the lounge, I grew shy, and wondered if they were thinking about the murder.
I felt oddly out of place. At first, it was really nice to be a free man, able to go wherever I wanted without any worries. I had only been under the law’s scrutiny for a month, and that was already more than enough for me. I went to the Savoy and ordered a great lunch, taking my time to choose the best options, then enjoyed the finest cigar the place had. But I still felt on edge. Whenever someone glanced my way in the lounge, I got shy and wondered if they were thinking about the murder.
After that I took a taxi and drove miles away up into North London. I walked back through fields and lines of villas and terraces and then slums and mean streets, and it took me pretty nearly two hours. All the while my restlessness was growing worse. I felt that great things, tremendous things, were happening or about to happen, and I, who was the cog-wheel of the whole business, was out of it. Royer would be landing at Dover, Sir Walter would be making plans with the few people in England who were in the secret, and somewhere in the darkness the Black Stone would be working. I felt the sense of danger and impending calamity, and I had the curious feeling, too, that I alone could avert it, alone could grapple with it. But I was out of the game now. How could it be otherwise? It was not likely that Cabinet Ministers and Admiralty Lords and Generals would admit me to their councils.
After that, I took a taxi and drove miles up into North London. I walked back through fields, rows of villas and terraces, and then slums and run-down streets, which took me almost two hours. Throughout, my restlessness was getting worse. I felt that something big, something incredible, was happening or about to happen, and I, the key person in all of it, was completely sidelined. Royer would be arriving at Dover, Sir Walter would be making plans with the few people in England who knew the truth, and somewhere in the shadows, the Black Stone would be in action. I sensed danger and an impending disaster, and I had this strange feeling that I alone could stop it, that I alone could face it. But I was out of the loop now. How could it be any other way? It was unlikely that Cabinet Ministers, Admiralty Lords, and Generals would include me in their discussions.
I actually began to wish that I could run up against one of my three enemies. That would lead to developments. I felt that I wanted enormously to have a vulgar scrap with those gentry, where I could hit out and flatten something. I was rapidly getting into a very bad temper.
I really started to hope that I could confront one of my three enemies. That would lead to some action. I felt a strong desire to get into a rough fight with those guys, where I could throw some punches and take someone down. I was quickly getting in a really bad mood.
I didn’t feel like going back to my flat. That had to be faced some time, but as I still had sufficient money I thought I would put it off till next morning, and go to a hotel for the night.
I didn’t feel like going back to my apartment. I had to face it eventually, but since I still had enough money, I thought I would put it off until the next morning and stay at a hotel for the night.
My irritation lasted through dinner, which I had at a restaurant in Jermyn Street. I was no longer hungry, and let several courses pass untasted. I drank the best part of a bottle of Burgundy, but it did nothing to cheer me. An abominable restlessness had taken possession of me. Here was I, a very ordinary fellow, with no particular brains, and yet I was convinced that somehow I was needed to help this business through—that without me it would all go to blazes. I told myself it was sheer silly conceit, that four or five of the cleverest people living, with all the might of the British Empire at their back, had the job in hand. Yet I couldn’t be convinced. It seemed as if a voice kept speaking in my ear, telling me to be up and doing, or I would never sleep again.
My irritation lasted through dinner, which I had at a restaurant on Jermyn Street. I wasn’t hungry anymore and let several courses go untasted. I drank most of a bottle of Burgundy, but it didn't help to lift my spirits. An awful restlessness had taken over me. Here I was, just an average guy with no special brains, yet I was convinced that I somehow needed to help this business succeed—that without me, it would all fall apart. I told myself it was just silly arrogance, that four or five of the smartest people around, backed by the full power of the British Empire, had it all under control. But I couldn’t shake that feeling. It felt like a voice was whispering in my ear, urging me to get moving, or I would never sleep again.
The upshot was that about half-past nine I made up my mind to go to Queen Anne’s Gate. Very likely I would not be admitted, but it would ease my conscience to try.
The result was that around nine-thirty, I decided to head to Queen Anne’s Gate. I probably wouldn’t be allowed in, but it would make me feel better to give it a shot.
I walked down Jermyn Street, and at the corner of Duke Street passed a group of young men. They were in evening dress, had been dining somewhere, and were going on to a music-hall. One of them was Mr Marmaduke Jopley.
I walked down Jermyn Street and at the corner of Duke Street, I passed a group of young men. They were dressed in formal evening attire, had just dined somewhere, and were heading to a music hall. One of them was Mr. Marmaduke Jopley.
He saw me and stopped short.
He saw me and suddenly stopped.
“By God, the murderer!” he cried. “Here, you fellows, hold him! That’s Hannay, the man who did the Portland Place murder!” He gripped me by the arm, and the others crowded round. I wasn’t looking for any trouble, but my ill-temper made me play the fool. A policeman came up, and I should have told him the truth, and, if he didn’t believe it, demanded to be taken to Scotland Yard, or for that matter to the nearest police station. But a delay at that moment seemed to me unendurable, and the sight of Marmie’s imbecile face was more than I could bear. I let out with my left, and had the satisfaction of seeing him measure his length in the gutter.
“By God, the murderer!” he shouted. “Hey, you guys, hold him! That’s Hannay, the guy who committed the Portland Place murder!” He grabbed my arm, and the others gathered around. I wasn’t looking for trouble, but my bad mood made me act foolishly. A policeman approached, and I should have told him the truth, and if he didn’t believe me, demanded to be taken to Scotland Yard, or to the nearest police station, for that matter. But any delay at that moment felt unbearable, and the sight of Marmie’s stupid face was more than I could handle. I swung with my left, and felt satisfaction as I watched him collapse into the gutter.
Then began an unholy row. They were all on me at once, and the policeman took me in the rear. I got in one or two good blows, for I think, with fair play, I could have licked the lot of them, but the policeman pinned me behind, and one of them got his fingers on my throat.
Then an all-out brawl broke out. They all came at me at once, and the police officer grabbed me from behind. I landed a few good punches because I think, with a fair fight, I could have taken all of them, but the officer held me back, and one of them got his fingers around my throat.
Through a black cloud of rage I heard the officer of the law asking what was the matter, and Marmie, between his broken teeth, declaring that I was Hannay the murderer.
Through a dark cloud of anger, I heard the police officer asking what was going on, and Marmie, with his broken teeth, saying that I was Hannay the murderer.
“Oh, damn it all,” I cried, “make the fellow shut up. I advise you to leave me alone, constable. Scotland Yard knows all about me, and you’ll get a proper wigging if you interfere with me.”
“Oh, damn it all,” I shouted, “make the guy shut up. I suggest you leave me alone, officer. Scotland Yard knows everything about me, and you’ll get a proper chewing out if you mess with me.”
“You’ve got to come along of me, young man,” said the policeman. “I saw you strike that gentleman crool ’ard. You began it too, for he wasn’t doing nothing. I seen you. Best go quietly or I’ll have to fix you up.”
“You need to come with me, young man,” the policeman said. “I saw you hit that gentleman really hard. You started it too, because he wasn’t doing anything. I saw you. It’s better if you cooperate, or I’ll have to take you in.”
Exasperation and an overwhelming sense that at no cost must I delay gave me the strength of a bull elephant. I fairly wrenched the constable off his feet, floored the man who was gripping my collar, and set off at my best pace down Duke Street. I heard a whistle being blown, and the rush of men behind me.
Frustration and an urgent feeling that I couldn’t afford to wait gave me the strength of a bull elephant. I practically pulled the constable off his feet, knocked down the guy who was holding my collar, and took off at my fastest pace down Duke Street. I heard a whistle blow and felt the rush of men behind me.
I have a very fair turn of speed, and that night I had wings. In a jiffy I was in Pall Mall and had turned down towards St James’s Park. I dodged the policeman at the Palace gates, dived through a press of carriages at the entrance to the Mall, and was making for the bridge before my pursuers had crossed the roadway. In the open ways of the Park I put on a spurt. Happily there were few people about and no one tried to stop me. I was staking all on getting to Queen Anne’s Gate.
I’m pretty fast, and that night I felt unstoppable. In no time, I was on Pall Mall and headed toward St. James’s Park. I slipped past the policeman at the Palace gates, weaved through a crowd of carriages at the entrance to the Mall, and was heading for the bridge before my pursuers had even made it across the road. Once in the open spaces of the Park, I picked up speed. Fortunately, there weren’t many people around, and no one attempted to stop me. I was betting everything on reaching Queen Anne’s Gate.
When I entered that quiet thoroughfare it seemed deserted. Sir Walter’s house was in the narrow part, and outside it three or four motor-cars were drawn up. I slackened speed some yards off and walked briskly up to the door. If the butler refused me admission, or if he even delayed to open the door, I was done.
When I stepped into that quiet street, it felt empty. Sir Walter’s house was in the narrow section, and outside it were three or four cars parked. I slowed down a few yards away and walked quickly up to the door. If the butler turned me away or took too long to open the door, I was finished.
He didn’t delay. I had scarcely rung before the door opened.
He didn’t waste any time. I had barely pressed the doorbell before it opened.
“I must see Sir Walter,” I panted. “My business is desperately important.”
“I need to see Sir Walter,” I gasped. “My matter is extremely urgent.”
That butler was a great man. Without moving a muscle he held the door open, and then shut it behind me. “Sir Walter is engaged, sir, and I have orders to admit no one. Perhaps you will wait.”
That butler was an impressive guy. Without moving a muscle, he held the door open and then closed it behind me. “Sir Walter is busy, sir, and I’ve been instructed not to let anyone in. Maybe you can wait.”
The house was of the old-fashioned kind, with a wide hall and rooms on both sides of it. At the far end was an alcove with a telephone and a couple of chairs, and there the butler offered me a seat.
The house was old-fashioned, featuring a wide hallway with rooms on either side. At the far end, there was an alcove with a telephone and a couple of chairs, where the butler invited me to sit.
“See here,” I whispered. “There’s trouble about and I’m in it. But Sir Walter knows, and I’m working for him. If anyone comes and asks if I am here, tell him a lie.”
“Listen,” I whispered. “There’s trouble around, and I’m involved. But Sir Walter is aware, and I’m working for him. If anyone comes and asks if I’m here, tell them a lie.”
He nodded, and presently there was a noise of voices in the street, and a furious ringing at the bell. I never admired a man more than that butler. He opened the door, and with a face like a graven image waited to be questioned. Then he gave them it. He told them whose house it was, and what his orders were, and simply froze them off the doorstep. I could see it all from my alcove, and it was better than any play.
He nodded, and soon there was a commotion outside, along with a loud ringing of the doorbell. I had never admired anyone more than that butler. He opened the door and stood there with a serious expression, ready to be questioned. Then he told them everything. He revealed whose house it was, what his instructions were, and firmly sent them away from the doorstep. I could see it all from my alcove, and it was more entertaining than any show.
I hadn’t waited long till there came another ring at the bell. The butler made no bones about admitting this new visitor.
I didn't wait long before another ring at the doorbell sounded. The butler had no hesitation in letting this new guest in.
While he was taking off his coat I saw who it was. You couldn’t open a newspaper or a magazine without seeing that face—the grey beard cut like a spade, the firm fighting mouth, the blunt square nose, and the keen blue eyes. I recognized the First Sea Lord, the man, they say, that made the new British Navy.
While he was taking off his coat, I saw who it was. You couldn’t open a newspaper or a magazine without seeing that face—the gray beard trimmed like a spade, the determined mouth, the broad square nose, and the sharp blue eyes. I recognized the First Sea Lord, the guy they say built the new British Navy.
He passed my alcove and was ushered into a room at the back of the hall. As the door opened I could hear the sound of low voices. It shut, and I was left alone again.
He walked past my corner and was led into a room at the back of the hall. When the door opened, I could hear soft voices. It closed, and I was left alone again.
For twenty minutes I sat there, wondering what I was to do next. I was still perfectly convinced that I was wanted, but when or how I had no notion. I kept looking at my watch, and as the time crept on to half-past ten I began to think that the conference must soon end. In a quarter of an hour Royer should be speeding along the road to Portsmouth....
For twenty minutes, I sat there, trying to figure out what to do next. I was sure that I was needed, but I had no idea when or how. I kept checking my watch, and as the time approached 10:30, I started to think that the meeting must be wrapping up soon. In a little over fifteen minutes, Royer should be making his way down the road to Portsmouth....
Then I heard a bell ring, and the butler appeared. The door of the back room opened, and the First Sea Lord came out. He walked past me, and in passing he glanced in my direction, and for a second we looked each other in the face.
Then I heard a bell ring, and the butler showed up. The door to the back room opened, and the First Sea Lord stepped out. He walked by me, and as he did, he glanced my way, and for a brief moment, we made eye contact.
Only for a second, but it was enough to make my heart jump. I had never seen the great man before, and he had never seen me. But in that fraction of time something sprang into his eyes, and that something was recognition. You can’t mistake it. It is a flicker, a spark of light, a minute shade of difference which means one thing and one thing only. It came involuntarily, for in a moment it died, and he passed on. In a maze of wild fancies I heard the street door close behind him.
Only for a second, but that was enough to make my heart race. I had never seen the great man before, and he had never seen me. But in that brief moment, something lit up in his eyes, and that something was recognition. You can’t miss it. It’s a flicker, a spark of light, a slight shift that means one thing and one thing only. It happened without thinking, and in an instant, it faded, and he moved on. In a whirlwind of wild thoughts, I heard the street door shut behind him.
I picked up the telephone book and looked up the number of his house. We were connected at once, and I heard a servant’s voice.
I grabbed the phone book and found his house number. We got connected immediately, and I heard a servant's voice.
“Is his Lordship at home?” I asked.
“Is his Lordship home?” I asked.
“His Lordship returned half an hour ago,” said the voice, “and has gone to bed. He is not very well tonight. Will you leave a message, sir?”
“His Lordship got back half an hour ago,” said the voice, “and has gone to bed. He's not feeling well tonight. Would you like to leave a message, sir?”
I rang off and almost tumbled into a chair. My part in this business was not yet ended. It had been a close shave, but I had been in time.
I hung up and nearly fell into a chair. My role in this situation wasn't over yet. It had been a close call, but I had made it just in time.
Not a moment could be lost, so I marched boldly to the door of that back room and entered without knocking.
Not a second could be wasted, so I confidently walked to the door of that back room and went in without knocking.
Five surprised faces looked up from a round table. There was Sir Walter, and Drew the War Minister, whom I knew from his photographs. There was a slim elderly man, who was probably Whittaker, the Admiralty official, and there was General Winstanley, conspicuous from the long scar on his forehead. Lastly, there was a short stout man with an iron-grey moustache and bushy eyebrows, who had been arrested in the middle of a sentence.
Five surprised faces looked up from a round table. There was Sir Walter, and Drew the War Minister, whom I recognized from his photos. There was a slim older man, who was probably Whittaker, the Admiralty official, and there was General Winstanley, noticeable for the long scar on his forehead. Lastly, there was a short stocky man with an iron-grey moustache and bushy eyebrows, who had been interrupted in the middle of a sentence.
Sir Walter’s face showed surprise and annoyance.
Sir Walter’s face showed surprise and irritation.
“This is Mr Hannay, of whom I have spoken to you,” he said apologetically to the company. “I’m afraid, Hannay, this visit is ill-timed.”
“This is Mr. Hannay, whom I mentioned to you,” he said, apologizing to the group. “I’m sorry, Hannay, but this visit comes at a bad time.”
I was getting back my coolness. “That remains to be seen, sir,” I said; “but I think it may be in the nick of time. For God’s sake, gentlemen, tell me who went out a minute ago?”
I was regaining my composure. “We’ll see about that, sir,” I said; “but I think it might be just in time. For God’s sake, guys, tell me who just left a minute ago?”
“Lord Alloa,” Sir Walter said, reddening with anger.
“Lord Alloa,” Sir Walter said, his face flushing with anger.
“It was not,” I cried; “it was his living image, but it was not Lord Alloa. It was someone who recognized me, someone I have seen in the last month. He had scarcely left the doorstep when I rang up Lord Alloa’s house and was told he had come in half an hour before and had gone to bed.”
“It wasn’t,” I exclaimed; “it was his exact likeness, but it wasn’t Lord Alloa. It was someone who recognized me, someone I saw in the last month. He had barely left the doorstep when I called Lord Alloa’s house and was told he had come in half an hour earlier and had gone to bed.”
“Who—who—” someone stammered.
“Who—who—” someone stuttered.
“The Black Stone,” I cried, and I sat down in the chair so recently vacated and looked round at five badly scared gentlemen.
“The Black Stone,” I exclaimed, and I sat down in the chair that had just been vacated, looking around at five very frightened gentlemen.
Chapter IX.
The Thirty-Nine Steps
“Nonsense!” said the official from the Admiralty.
“Nonsense!” said the official from the Navy.
Sir Walter got up and left the room while we looked blankly at the table. He came back in ten minutes with a long face. “I have spoken to Alloa,” he said. “Had him out of bed—very grumpy. He went straight home after Mulross’s dinner.”
Sir Walter got up and left the room while we stared blankly at the table. He came back in ten minutes looking serious. “I talked to Alloa,” he said. “I woke him up—he was really grumpy. He went straight home after Mulross’s dinner.”
“But it’s madness,” broke in General Winstanley. “Do you mean to tell me that that man came here and sat beside me for the best part of half an hour and that I didn’t detect the imposture? Alloa must be out of his mind.”
“But it’s crazy,” interrupted General Winstanley. “Are you really telling me that guy came here and sat next to me for almost half an hour and I didn’t realize he was faking it? Alloa must be losing it.”
“Don’t you see the cleverness of it?” I said. “You were too interested in other things to have any eyes. You took Lord Alloa for granted. If it had been anybody else you might have looked more closely, but it was natural for him to be here, and that put you all to sleep.”
“Don’t you see how clever this is?” I said. “You were too focused on other things to notice. You took Lord Alloa for granted. If it had been anyone else, you might have paid more attention, but it felt normal for him to be here, and that made you all complacent.”
Then the Frenchman spoke, very slowly and in good English.
Then the French man spoke, very slowly and in good English.
“The young man is right. His psychology is good. Our enemies have not been foolish!”
“The young man is correct. His mindset is solid. Our enemies haven't been naive!”
He bent his wise brows on the assembly.
He furrowed his wise brows at the group.
“I will tell you a tale,” he said. “It happened many years ago in Senegal. I was quartered in a remote station, and to pass the time used to go fishing for big barbel in the river. A little Arab mare used to carry my luncheon basket—one of the salted dun breed you got at Timbuctoo in the old days. Well, one morning I had good sport, and the mare was unaccountably restless. I could hear her whinnying and squealing and stamping her feet, and I kept soothing her with my voice while my mind was intent on fish. I could see her all the time, as I thought, out of a corner of my eye, tethered to a tree twenty yards away. After a couple of hours I began to think of food. I collected my fish in a tarpaulin bag, and moved down the stream towards the mare, trolling my line. When I got up to her I flung the tarpaulin on her back—”
“I'll tell you a story,” he said. “It happened many years ago in Senegal. I was stationed at a remote outpost, and to pass the time, I used to go fishing for big barbel in the river. A little Arab mare carried my lunch basket—one of the salted dun breed you used to find in Timbuktu in the old days. Well, one morning I had a great catch, and the mare was unusually restless. I could hear her whinnying, squealing, and stamping her feet, and I kept calming her with my voice while I focused on fishing. I could see her out of the corner of my eye, tied to a tree twenty yards away. After a couple of hours, I started thinking about food. I collected my fish in a tarpaulin bag and moved down the stream toward the mare, trolling my line. When I reached her, I tossed the tarpaulin on her back—”
He paused and looked round.
He paused and looked around.
“It was the smell that gave me warning. I turned my head and found myself looking at a lion three feet off.... An old man-eater, that was the terror of the village.... What was left of the mare, a mass of blood and bones and hide, was behind him.”
“It was the smell that tipped me off. I turned my head and saw a lion just three feet away... An old man-eater, the nightmare of the village... What was left of the mare, a heap of blood, bones, and skin, was behind him.”
“What happened?” I asked. I was enough of a hunter to know a true yarn when I heard it.
“What happened?” I asked. I was enough of a hunter to know a real story when I heard one.
“I stuffed my fishing-rod into his jaws, and I had a pistol. Also my servants came presently with rifles. But he left his mark on me.” He held up a hand which lacked three fingers.
“I shoved my fishing rod into his mouth, and I had a gun. My servants arrived soon after with rifles. But he definitely left a mark on me.” He lifted a hand that was missing three fingers.
“Consider,” he said. “The mare had been dead more than an hour, and the brute had been patiently watching me ever since. I never saw the kill, for I was accustomed to the mare’s fretting, and I never marked her absence, for my consciousness of her was only of something tawny, and the lion filled that part. If I could blunder thus, gentlemen, in a land where men’s senses are keen, why should we busy preoccupied urban folk not err also?”
“Think about it,” he said. “The mare had been dead for over an hour, and the beast had been watching me the whole time. I never saw the kill, because I was used to the mare being restless, and I didn’t notice she was gone, since I only really noticed her as something yellowish, and the lion filled that spot in my mind. If I could make such a mistake, gentlemen, in a place where people are sharp, why shouldn’t we busy city folks make mistakes too?”
Sir Walter nodded. No one was ready to gainsay him.
Sir Walter nodded. No one was ready to disagree with him.
“But I don’t see,” went on Winstanley. “Their object was to get these dispositions without our knowing it. Now it only required one of us to mention to Alloa our meeting tonight for the whole fraud to be exposed.”
“But I don’t see,” Winstanley continued. “Their goal was to get these plans without us realizing it. Now it just took one of us to mention our meeting tonight to Alloa for the whole scam to be revealed.”
Sir Walter laughed dryly. “The selection of Alloa shows their acumen. Which of us was likely to speak to him about tonight? Or was he likely to open the subject?”
Sir Walter laughed quietly. “Choosing Alloa shows their insight. Who among us was likely to talk to him about tonight? Or was he likely to bring it up?”
I remembered the First Sea Lord’s reputation for taciturnity and shortness of temper.
I remembered the First Sea Lord's reputation for being quiet and having a quick temper.
“The one thing that puzzles me,” said the General, “is what good his visit here would do that spy fellow? He could not carry away several pages of figures and strange names in his head.”
“The one thing that puzzles me,” said the General, “is what good this spy’s visit here would do? He can’t just memorize a bunch of pages full of numbers and weird names.”
“That is not difficult,” the Frenchman replied. “A good spy is trained to have a photographic memory. Like your own Macaulay. You noticed he said nothing, but went through these papers again and again. I think we may assume that he has every detail stamped on his mind. When I was younger I could do the same trick.”
"That's not hard," the Frenchman said. "A good spy is trained to have a photographic memory. Just like your Macaulay. You saw that he didn't say anything but kept going through these papers over and over. I think we can assume that he has every detail etched in his mind. When I was younger, I could do the same thing."
“Well, I suppose there is nothing for it but to change the plans,” said Sir Walter ruefully.
“Well, I guess there’s no choice but to change the plans,” said Sir Walter with a sigh.
Whittaker was looking very glum. “Did you tell Lord Alloa what has happened?” he asked. “No? Well, I can’t speak with absolute assurance, but I’m nearly certain we can’t make any serious change unless we alter the geography of England.”
Whittaker looked really down. “Did you tell Lord Alloa what happened?” he asked. “No? Well, I can't say for sure, but I’m pretty sure we can’t make any significant change unless we change the geography of England.”
“Another thing must be said,” it was Royer who spoke. “I talked freely when that man was here. I told something of the military plans of my Government. I was permitted to say so much. But that information would be worth many millions to our enemies. No, my friends, I see no other way. The man who came here and his confederates must be taken, and taken at once.”
“There's one more thing I need to mention,” Royer said. “I spoke openly when that guy was here. I revealed some of my Government's military strategies. I was allowed to share that much. But that information could be worth millions to our enemies. No, my friends, I don't see any other option. We have to capture that man who came here and his associates, and we need to do it now.”
“Good God,” I cried, “and we have not a rag of a clue.”
“Good God,” I exclaimed, “and we don’t have a single clue.”
“Besides,” said Whittaker, “there is the post. By this time the news will be on its way.”
“Besides,” said Whittaker, “the mail is on its way. The news should be out by now.”
“No,” said the Frenchman. “You do not understand the habits of the spy. He receives personally his reward, and he delivers personally his intelligence. We in France know something of the breed. There is still a chance, mes amis. These men must cross the sea, and there are ships to be searched and ports to be watched. Believe me, the need is desperate for both France and Britain.”
“No,” said the Frenchman. “You don’t understand how spies operate. They collect their rewards in person, and they share their information directly. We know a thing or two about that in France. There is still a chance, my friends. These men have to cross the sea, and there are ships to search and ports to monitor. Trust me, the situation is dire for both France and Britain.”
Royer’s grave good sense seemed to pull us together. He was the man of action among fumblers. But I saw no hope in any face, and I felt none. Where among the fifty millions of these islands and within a dozen hours were we to lay hands on the three cleverest rogues in Europe?
Royer's common sense really brought us together. He was the one who got things done among the rest of us who were stumbling around. But I didn’t see any hope on anyone’s face, and I felt none myself. Where in the fifty million people across these islands, and within just a few hours, were we going to find the three smartest criminals in Europe?
Then suddenly I had an inspiration.
Then suddenly I had a burst of inspiration.
“Where is Scudder’s book?” I cried to Sir Walter. “Quick, man, I remember something in it.”
“Where's Scudder's book?” I shouted to Sir Walter. “Hurry up, I remember something in it.”
He unlocked the door of a bureau and gave it to me.
He unlocked the drawer of a desk and handed it to me.
I found the place. “Thirty-nine steps,” I read, and again, “Thirty-nine steps—I counted them—High tide, 10.17 p.m.”
I found the spot. “Thirty-nine steps,” I read, and again, “Thirty-nine steps—I counted them—High tide, 10:17 p.m.”
The Admiralty man was looking at me as if he thought I had gone mad.
The Admiralty guy was looking at me like he thought I was crazy.
“Don’t you see it’s a clue,” I shouted. “Scudder knew where these fellows laired—he knew where they were going to leave the country, though he kept the name to himself. Tomorrow was the day, and it was some place where high tide was at 10.17.”
“Don’t you see it’s a clue?” I shouted. “Scudder knew where these guys were hiding—he knew where they were going to leave the country, but he kept the name secret. Tomorrow was the day, and it was somewhere that high tide was at 10:17.”
“They may have gone tonight,” someone said.
“They might have left tonight,” someone said.
“Not they. They have their own snug secret way, and they won’t be hurried. I know Germans, and they are mad about working to a plan. Where the devil can I get a book of Tide Tables?”
“Not them. They have their own cozy, secretive method, and they won’t be rushed. I know Germans, and they are obsessed with sticking to a plan. Where the heck can I find a book of Tide Tables?”
Whittaker brightened up. “It’s a chance,” he said. “Let’s go over to the Admiralty.”
Whittaker perked up. “It’s an opportunity,” he said. “Let’s head over to the Admiralty.”
We got into two of the waiting motor-cars—all but Sir Walter, who went off to Scotland Yard—to “mobilize MacGillivray”, so he said.
We got into two of the waiting cars—everyone except Sir Walter, who headed off to Scotland Yard to "mobilize MacGillivray," as he put it.
We marched through empty corridors and big bare chambers where the charwomen were busy, till we reached a little room lined with books and maps. A resident clerk was unearthed, who presently fetched from the library the Admiralty Tide Tables. I sat at the desk and the others stood round, for somehow or other I had got charge of this expedition.
We walked through empty hallways and large, empty rooms where the cleaners were busy until we got to a small room filled with books and maps. We found a resident clerk, who soon brought the Admiralty Tide Tables from the library. I sat at the desk while the others stood around because, for some reason, I had ended up in charge of this mission.
It was no good. There were hundreds of entries, and so far as I could see 10.17 might cover fifty places. We had to find some way of narrowing the possibilities.
It wasn't working. There were hundreds of entries, and as far as I could tell, 10.17 might apply to fifty locations. We needed to find a way to narrow down the possibilities.
I took my head in my hands and thought. There must be some way of reading this riddle. What did Scudder mean by steps? I thought of dock steps, but if he had meant that I didn’t think he would have mentioned the number. It must be some place where there were several staircases, and one marked out from the others by having thirty-nine steps.
I cradled my head in my hands and thought. There has to be a way to solve this riddle. What did Scudder mean by steps? I considered dock steps, but if that’s what he meant, I don’t think he would have mentioned the number. It must be a place with multiple staircases, and one that stands out from the others by having thirty-nine steps.
Then I had a sudden thought, and hunted up all the steamer sailings. There was no boat which left for the Continent at 10.17 p.m.
Then I had a quick idea and looked up all the steamer sailings. There was no boat that left for the continent at 10:17 p.m.
Why was high tide so important? If it was a harbour it must be some little place where the tide mattered, or else it was a heavy-draught boat. But there was no regular steamer sailing at that hour, and somehow I didn’t think they would travel by a big boat from a regular harbour. So it must be some little harbour where the tide was important, or perhaps no harbour at all.
Why was high tide so important? If it was a harbor, it had to be a small place where the tide mattered, or it was a vessel with a deep draft. But there wasn't a regular steamer operating at that time, and somehow I didn’t think they would travel by a large boat from a regular harbor. So it must be some small harbor where the tide was significant, or maybe not a harbor at all.
But if it was a little port I couldn’t see what the steps signified. There were no sets of staircases on any harbour that I had ever seen. It must be some place which a particular staircase identified, and where the tide was full at 10.17. On the whole it seemed to me that the place must be a bit of open coast. But the staircases kept puzzling me.
But if it was a small port, I couldn't figure out what the steps meant. I had never seen staircases at any harbor before. It must be some place that a specific staircase pointed to, and where the tide was high at 10:17. Overall, it seemed to me that the location must be a stretch of open coastline. But the staircases continued to confuse me.
Then I went back to wider considerations. Whereabouts would a man be likely to leave for Germany, a man in a hurry, who wanted a speedy and a secret passage? Not from any of the big harbours. And not from the Channel or the West Coast or Scotland, for, remember, he was starting from London. I measured the distance on the map, and tried to put myself in the enemy’s shoes. I should try for Ostend or Antwerp or Rotterdam, and I should sail from somewhere on the East Coast between Cromer and Dover.
Then I shifted my focus to broader questions. Where would a man in a hurry, looking for a quick and discreet way to leave for Germany, likely go? Not from any of the major ports. And not from the Channel, the West Coast, or Scotland, since he was starting from London. I measured the distance on the map and tried to think like the enemy. I would aim for Ostend, Antwerp, or Rotterdam, and I’d set sail from somewhere along the East Coast between Cromer and Dover.
All this was very loose guessing, and I don’t pretend it was ingenious or scientific. I wasn’t any kind of Sherlock Holmes. But I have always fancied I had a kind of instinct about questions like this. I don’t know if I can explain myself, but I used to use my brains as far as they went, and after they came to a blank wall I guessed, and I usually found my guesses pretty right.
All of this was just a rough guess, and I’m not claiming it was clever or scientific. I wasn’t any sort of Sherlock Holmes. But I’ve always thought I had a certain instinct when it comes to questions like this. I’m not sure I can explain it, but I used to think through things as much as I could, and when I hit a dead end, I would just guess, and I usually found my guesses were pretty accurate.
So I set out all my conclusions on a bit of Admiralty paper. They ran like this:
So I wrote down all my conclusions on a piece of Admiralty paper. They went like this:
FAIRLY CERTAIN.
Pretty sure.
(1) Place where there are several sets of stairs; one that matters
distinguished by having thirty-nine steps.
(2) Full tide at 10.17 p.m. Leaving shore only possible at full tide.
(3) Steps not dock steps, and so place probably not harbour.
(4) No regular night steamer at 10.17. Means of transport must be tramp
(unlikely), yacht, or fishing-boat.
(1) A location with multiple staircases; the one that stands out has thirty-nine steps.
(2) High tide is at 10:17 PM. You can only leave the shore at high tide.
(3) The steps aren't for docking, so this place is likely not a harbor.
(4) There isn't a scheduled night steamer at 10:17. The modes of transportation might be a tramp (unlikely), a yacht, or a fishing boat.
There my reasoning stopped. I made another list, which I headed “Guessed”, but I was just as sure of the one as the other.
There my reasoning paused. I made another list, which I titled “Guessed,” but I felt just as certain about one as the other.
GUESSED.
GUESS.
(1) Place not harbour but open coast.
(2) Boat small—trawler, yacht, or launch.
(3) Place somewhere on East Coast between Cromer and Dover.
(1) Choose not a harbor but an open coast.
(2) The boat should be small—like a trawler, yacht, or launch.
(3) Position it somewhere along the East Coast between Cromer and Dover.
It struck me as odd that I should be sitting at that desk with a Cabinet Minister, a Field-Marshal, two high Government officials, and a French General watching me, while from the scribble of a dead man I was trying to drag a secret which meant life or death for us.
It seemed strange to me that I was sitting at that desk with a Cabinet Minister, a Field Marshal, two senior government officials, and a French General all watching me, while I was trying to uncover a secret from the scrawl of a dead man that could mean life or death for us.
Sir Walter had joined us, and presently MacGillivray arrived. He had sent out instructions to watch the ports and railway stations for the three men whom I had described to Sir Walter. Not that he or anybody else thought that that would do much good.
Sir Walter joined us, and soon MacGillivray arrived. He had given instructions to monitor the ports and train stations for the three men I had described to Sir Walter. Not that he or anyone else believed it would be very effective.
“Here’s the most I can make of it,” I said. “We have got to find a place where there are several staircases down to the beach, one of which has thirty-nine steps. I think it’s a piece of open coast with biggish cliffs, somewhere between the Wash and the Channel. Also it’s a place where full tide is at 10.17 tomorrow night.”
“Here’s what I can come up with,” I said. “We need to find a spot where there are several staircases leading down to the beach, one of which has thirty-nine steps. I believe it’s an open stretch of coast with fairly big cliffs, somewhere between the Wash and the Channel. Also, it’s a place where high tide is at 10:17 tomorrow night.”
Then an idea struck me. “Is there no Inspector of Coastguards or some fellow like that who knows the East Coast?”
Then an idea hit me. “Is there no Coastguard Inspector or someone like that who knows the East Coast?”
Whittaker said there was, and that he lived in Clapham. He went off in a car to fetch him, and the rest of us sat about the little room and talked of anything that came into our heads. I lit a pipe and went over the whole thing again till my brain grew weary.
Whittaker said there was, and that he lived in Clapham. He drove off in a car to get him, while the rest of us hung out in the small room, talking about whatever came to mind. I lit a pipe and went over the whole situation again until my brain got tired.
About one in the morning the coastguard man arrived. He was a fine old fellow, with the look of a naval officer, and was desperately respectful to the company. I left the War Minister to cross-examine him, for I felt he would think it cheek in me to talk.
About one in the morning, the coastguard guy showed up. He was a great old guy, looking like a naval officer, and was really respectful to everyone. I let the War Minister question him because I thought it would be rude for me to jump in.
“We want you to tell us the places you know on the East Coast where there are cliffs, and where several sets of steps run down to the beach.”
“We want you to share the spots you know on the East Coast that have cliffs and where multiple sets of stairs lead down to the beach.”
He thought for a bit. “What kind of steps do you mean, sir? There are plenty of places with roads cut down through the cliffs, and most roads have a step or two in them. Or do you mean regular staircases—all steps, so to speak?”
He thought for a moment. “What do you mean by steps, sir? There are lots of places with paths carved into the cliffs, and most paths have a step or two in them. Or are you talking about regular staircases—all steps, so to speak?”
Sir Arthur looked towards me. “We mean regular staircases,” I said.
Sir Arthur looked at me. “We mean regular staircases,” I said.
He reflected a minute or two. “I don’t know that I can think of any. Wait a second. There’s a place in Norfolk—Brattlesham—beside a golf-course, where there are a couple of staircases, to let the gentlemen get a lost ball.”
He thought for a minute or two. “I can’t think of any right now. Hold on. There’s a place in Norfolk—Brattlesham—next to a golf course, where there are a couple of staircases to help the guys retrieve a lost ball.”
“That’s not it,” I said.
"That's not it," I said.
“Then there are plenty of Marine Parades, if that’s what you mean. Every seaside resort has them.”
“Then there are plenty of Marine Parades, if that's what you mean. Every beach resort has them.”
I shook my head. “It’s got to be more retired than that,” I said.
I shook my head. “It has to be more retired than that,” I said.
“Well, gentlemen, I can’t think of anywhere else. Of course, there’s the Ruff—”
“Well, guys, I can’t think of anywhere else. Of course, there’s the Ruff—”
“What’s that?” I asked.
“What's that?” I asked.
“The big chalk headland in Kent, close to Bradgate. It’s got a lot of villas on the top, and some of the houses have staircases down to a private beach. It’s a very high-toned sort of place, and the residents there like to keep by themselves.”
“The large chalk cliff in Kent, near Bradgate. It has many villas at the top, and some of the houses have staircases leading down to a private beach. It's a very upscale kind of place, and the residents there prefer to keep to themselves.”
I tore open the Tide Tables and found Bradgate. High tide there was at 10.27 p.m. on the 15th of June.
I opened the Tide Tables and found Bradgate. High tide there was at 10:27 p.m. on June 15th.
“We’re on the scent at last,” I cried excitedly. “How can I find out what is the tide at the Ruff?”
“We’re finally getting close,” I exclaimed excitedly. “How can I find out what the tide is like at the Ruff?”
“I can tell you that, sir,” said the coastguard man. “I once was lent a house there in this very month, and I used to go out at night to the deep-sea fishing. The tide’s ten minutes before Bradgate.”
“I can tell you that, sir,” said the coastguard. “I was once given a house there this very month, and I would go out at night for deep-sea fishing. The tide is ten minutes earlier than Bradgate.”
I closed the book and looked round at the company.
I shut the book and glanced around at the people.
“If one of those staircases has thirty-nine steps we have solved the mystery, gentlemen,” I said. “I want the loan of your car, Sir Walter, and a map of the roads. If Mr MacGillivray will spare me ten minutes, I think we can prepare something for tomorrow.”
“If one of those staircases has thirty-nine steps, we’ve figured it out, gentlemen,” I said. “I need to borrow your car, Sir Walter, and a map of the roads. If Mr. MacGillivray can give me ten minutes, I think we can get ready for tomorrow.”
It was ridiculous in me to take charge of the business like this, but they didn’t seem to mind, and after all I had been in the show from the start. Besides, I was used to rough jobs, and these eminent gentlemen were too clever not to see it. It was General Royer who gave me my commission. “I for one,” he said, “am content to leave the matter in Mr Hannay’s hands.”
It was silly of me to take charge of the business like this, but they didn't seem to care, and after all, I had been involved since the beginning. Besides, I was used to tough jobs, and these distinguished gentlemen were sharp enough to notice that. It was General Royer who gave me my mission. “I for one,” he said, “am happy to leave the matter in Mr. Hannay’s hands.”
By half-past three I was tearing past the moonlit hedgerows of Kent, with MacGillivray’s best man on the seat beside me.
By 3:30, I was speeding past the moonlit hedgerows of Kent, with MacGillivray’s best man sitting next to me.
Chapter X.
Various Parties Converging on the Sea
A pink and blue June morning found me at Bradgate looking from the Griffin Hotel over a smooth sea to the lightship on the Cock sands which seemed the size of a bell-buoy. A couple of miles farther south and much nearer the shore a small destroyer was anchored. Scaife, MacGillivray’s man, who had been in the Navy, knew the boat, and told me her name and her commander’s, so I sent off a wire to Sir Walter.
A pink and blue June morning had me at Bradgate, looking out from the Griffin Hotel over a calm sea to the lightship on the Cock sands that looked the size of a bell buoy. A couple of miles further south and much closer to shore, a small destroyer was anchored. Scaife, MacGillivray's guy, who had been in the Navy, recognized the boat and told me its name and the commander’s name, so I wired Sir Walter.
After breakfast Scaife got from a house-agent a key for the gates of the staircases on the Ruff. I walked with him along the sands, and sat down in a nook of the cliffs while he investigated the half-dozen of them. I didn’t want to be seen, but the place at this hour was quite deserted, and all the time I was on that beach I saw nothing but the seagulls.
After breakfast, Scaife picked up a key for the staircase gates on the Ruff from a real estate agent. I walked with him along the beach and sat down in a little spot in the cliffs while he checked out the half-dozen gates. I didn’t want to be noticed, but the area was completely empty at this time, and during the whole time I was on that beach, I only saw seagulls.
It took him more than an hour to do the job, and when I saw him coming towards me, conning a bit of paper, I can tell you my heart was in my mouth. Everything depended, you see, on my guess proving right.
It took him over an hour to finish the job, and when I saw him heading my way, holding a piece of paper, I can tell you my heart was racing. Everything depended, you see, on my guess being correct.
He read aloud the number of steps in the different stairs. “Thirty-four, thirty-five, thirty-nine, forty-two, forty-seven,” and “twenty-one’ where the cliffs grew lower. I almost got up and shouted.
He read out loud the number of steps on the different stairs. “Thirty-four, thirty-five, thirty-nine, forty-two, forty-seven,” and “twenty-one” where the cliffs got lower. I almost stood up and yelled.
We hurried back to the town and sent a wire to MacGillivray. I wanted half a dozen men, and I directed them to divide themselves among different specified hotels. Then Scaife set out to prospect the house at the head of the thirty-nine steps.
We rushed back to town and sent a message to MacGillivray. I wanted six men, and I instructed them to split up among different specific hotels. Then Scaife headed out to check the house at the top of the thirty-nine steps.
He came back with news that both puzzled and reassured me. The house was called Trafalgar Lodge, and belonged to an old gentleman called Appleton—a retired stockbroker, the house-agent said. Mr Appleton was there a good deal in the summer time, and was in residence now—had been for the better part of a week. Scaife could pick up very little information about him, except that he was a decent old fellow, who paid his bills regularly, and was always good for a fiver for a local charity. Then Scaife seemed to have penetrated to the back door of the house, pretending he was an agent for sewing-machines. Only three servants were kept, a cook, a parlour-maid, and a housemaid, and they were just the sort that you would find in a respectable middle-class household. The cook was not the gossiping kind, and had pretty soon shut the door in his face, but Scaife said he was positive she knew nothing. Next door there was a new house building which would give good cover for observation, and the villa on the other side was to let, and its garden was rough and shrubby.
He came back with news that both confused and calmed me. The house was called Trafalgar Lodge and belonged to an old guy named Appleton—a retired stockbroker, according to the estate agent. Mr. Appleton spent a lot of time there in the summer and was currently living there—he had been for about a week. Scaife could find out very little about him, except that he was a decent old man, paid his bills on time, and was always willing to donate a fiver to local charities. Then Scaife seemed to have snuck around to the back door of the house, pretending to be a sewing machine salesman. There were only three servants: a cook, a parlour maid, and a housemaid, and they were exactly the kind you’d expect in a respectable middle-class home. The cook wasn’t the chatty type and quickly shut the door in his face, but Scaife claimed he was sure she didn’t know anything. Next door, a new house was being built, which would provide good cover for observation, and the villa on the other side was available for rent, with a rough, overgrown garden.
I borrowed Scaife’s telescope, and before lunch went for a walk along the Ruff. I kept well behind the rows of villas, and found a good observation point on the edge of the golf-course. There I had a view of the line of turf along the cliff top, with seats placed at intervals, and the little square plots, railed in and planted with bushes, whence the staircases descended to the beach. I saw Trafalgar Lodge very plainly, a red-brick villa with a veranda, a tennis lawn behind, and in front the ordinary seaside flower-garden full of marguerites and scraggy geraniums. There was a flagstaff from which an enormous Union Jack hung limply in the still air.
I borrowed Scaife’s telescope and, before lunch, took a walk along the Ruff. I stayed well behind the rows of villas and found a good spot to observe at the edge of the golf course. From there, I could see the stretch of grass along the cliff top, with benches placed at intervals and small fenced-in plots planted with bushes, where the staircases led down to the beach. I could clearly see Trafalgar Lodge, a red-brick villa with a porch, a tennis lawn in the back, and, in front, the typical seaside flower garden filled with daisies and scraggly geraniums. There was a flagpole with a huge Union Jack hanging limply in the still air.
Presently I observed someone leave the house and saunter along the cliff. When I got my glasses on him I saw it was an old man, wearing white flannel trousers, a blue serge jacket, and a straw hat. He carried field-glasses and a newspaper, and sat down on one of the iron seats and began to read. Sometimes he would lay down the paper and turn his glasses on the sea. He looked for a long time at the destroyer. I watched him for half an hour, till he got up and went back to the house for his luncheon, when I returned to the hotel for mine.
Right now, I saw someone leave the house and walk along the cliff. When I focused my glasses on him, I realized it was an older man, wearing white flannel pants, a blue jacket, and a straw hat. He had binoculars and a newspaper with him, and he sat down on one of the iron benches to read. Occasionally, he would set down the paper and look out at the sea with his binoculars. He spent a long time observing the destroyer. I watched him for half an hour until he got up and returned to the house for lunch, while I went back to the hotel for mine.
I wasn’t feeling very confident. This decent common-place dwelling was not what I had expected. The man might be the bald archaeologist of that horrible moorland farm, or he might not. He was exactly the kind of satisfied old bird you will find in every suburb and every holiday place. If you wanted a type of the perfectly harmless person you would probably pitch on that.
I wasn’t feeling very confident. This decent, ordinary house was not what I had expected. The man could be the bald archaeologist from that terrible moorland farm, or he might not be. He was exactly the kind of contented old guy you find in every suburb and every vacation spot. If you were looking for a stereotype of a completely harmless person, you’d probably choose him.
But after lunch, as I sat in the hotel porch, I perked up, for I saw the thing I had hoped for and had dreaded to miss. A yacht came up from the south and dropped anchor pretty well opposite the Ruff. She seemed about a hundred and fifty tons, and I saw she belonged to the Squadron from the white ensign. So Scaife and I went down to the harbour and hired a boatman for an afternoon’s fishing.
But after lunch, as I sat on the hotel porch, I felt more energized because I saw something I had both hoped for and feared missing. A yacht came up from the south and anchored pretty much opposite the Ruff. It looked to be about one hundred and fifty tons, and I could tell it belonged to the Squadron by the white ensign. So, Scaife and I went down to the harbor and hired a boatman for an afternoon of fishing.
I spent a warm and peaceful afternoon. We caught between us about twenty pounds of cod and lythe, and out in that dancing blue sea I took a cheerier view of things. Above the white cliffs of the Ruff I saw the green and red of the villas, and especially the great flagstaff of Trafalgar Lodge. About four o’clock, when we had fished enough, I made the boatman row us round the yacht, which lay like a delicate white bird, ready at a moment to flee. Scaife said she must be a fast boat for her build, and that she was pretty heavily engined.
I spent a warm and peaceful afternoon. We caught about twenty pounds of cod and lythe between us, and out in that shimmering blue sea, I felt more optimistic about things. Above the white cliffs of the Ruff, I saw the green and red of the villas, especially the tall flagpole of Trafalgar Lodge. Around four o'clock, when we had fished enough, I asked the boatman to row us around the yacht, which looked like a delicate white bird, ready to take off at any moment. Scaife mentioned that she had to be a fast boat for her build and that she was pretty heavily engine.
Her name was the Ariadne, as I discovered from the cap of one of the men who was polishing brasswork. I spoke to him, and got an answer in the soft dialect of Essex. Another hand that came along passed me the time of day in an unmistakable English tongue. Our boatman had an argument with one of them about the weather, and for a few minutes we lay on our oars close to the starboard bow.
Her name was the Ariadne, as I found out from the cap of one of the guys polishing the brasswork. I talked to him, and he responded in the gentle dialect of Essex. Another worker came by and casually greeted me in clear English. Our boatman got into a debate with one of them about the weather, and for a few minutes, we rested on our oars near the starboard bow.
Then the men suddenly disregarded us and bent their heads to their work as an officer came along the deck. He was a pleasant, clean-looking young fellow, and he put a question to us about our fishing in very good English. But there could be no doubt about him. His close-cropped head and the cut of his collar and tie never came out of England.
Then the men suddenly ignored us and focused on their work as an officer walked along the deck. He was a friendly, well-groomed young guy, and he asked us about our fishing in very good English. But there was no mistaking him. His short hair and the style of his collar and tie clearly came from England.
That did something to reassure me, but as we rowed back to Bradgate my obstinate doubts would not be dismissed. The thing that worried me was the reflection that my enemies knew that I had got my knowledge from Scudder, and it was Scudder who had given me the clue to this place. If they knew that Scudder had this clue, would they not be certain to change their plans? Too much depended on their success for them to take any risks. The whole question was how much they understood about Scudder’s knowledge. I had talked confidently last night about Germans always sticking to a scheme, but if they had any suspicions that I was on their track they would be fools not to cover it. I wondered if the man last night had seen that I recognized him. Somehow I did not think he had, and to that I had clung. But the whole business had never seemed so difficult as that afternoon when by all calculations I should have been rejoicing in assured success.
That gave me some reassurance, but as we paddled back to Bradgate, my stubborn doubts wouldn't go away. What worried me was the thought that my enemies knew I had gotten my information from Scudder, and it was Scudder who had tipped me off about this place. If they knew Scudder had this information, wouldn’t they be sure to change their plans? Too much depended on their success for them to take any risks. The big question was how much they understood about Scudder's insights. I had spoken confidently last night about Germans sticking to a plan, but if they had any suspicions that I was onto them, they would be idiots not to cover their tracks. I wondered if the guy from last night had noticed I recognized him. Somehow, I didn’t think he had, and that was what I held onto. But the whole situation had never felt so complicated as that afternoon when, by all counts, I should have been celebrating my success.
In the hotel I met the commander of the destroyer, to whom Scaife introduced me, and with whom I had a few words. Then I thought I would put in an hour or two watching Trafalgar Lodge.
In the hotel, I met the captain of the destroyer, who Scaife introduced me to, and I had a brief chat with him. After that, I figured I’d spend an hour or two watching Trafalgar Lodge.
I found a place farther up the hill, in the garden of an empty house. From there I had a full view of the court, on which two figures were having a game of tennis. One was the old man, whom I had already seen; the other was a younger fellow, wearing some club colours in the scarf round his middle. They played with tremendous zest, like two city gents who wanted hard exercise to open their pores. You couldn’t conceive a more innocent spectacle. They shouted and laughed and stopped for drinks, when a maid brought out two tankards on a salver. I rubbed my eyes and asked myself if I was not the most immortal fool on earth. Mystery and darkness had hung about the men who hunted me over the Scotch moor in aeroplane and motor-car, and notably about that infernal antiquarian. It was easy enough to connect those folk with the knife that pinned Scudder to the floor, and with fell designs on the world’s peace. But here were two guileless citizens taking their innocuous exercise, and soon about to go indoors to a humdrum dinner, where they would talk of market prices and the last cricket scores and the gossip of their native Surbiton. I had been making a net to catch vultures and falcons, and lo and behold! two plump thrushes had blundered into it.
I found a spot higher up the hill, in the garden of an empty house. From there, I had a clear view of the court, where two people were playing tennis. One was the old man I'd seen before; the other was a younger guy, wearing some club colors in the scarf around his waist. They played with incredible energy, like two city workers eager for some hard exercise to work up a sweat. You couldn’t imagine a more innocent scene. They shouted and laughed and took breaks for drinks when a maid brought out two tankards on a tray. I rubbed my eyes and wondered if I was the biggest fool on earth. Mystery and darkness had surrounded the men chasing me across the Scottish moor in a plane and a car, especially that irritating antiquarian. It was easy to connect those people with the knife that had pinned Scudder to the floor and with sinister plans for the world’s peace. But here were two unsuspecting folks enjoying their harmless game, soon to head inside for a dull dinner, where they'd discuss market prices, the latest cricket scores, and the gossip from their hometown of Surbiton. I had been trying to catch vultures and falcons, and suddenly, there were two fat thrushes caught in my net.
Presently a third figure arrived, a young man on a bicycle, with a bag of golf-clubs slung on his back. He strolled round to the tennis lawn and was welcomed riotously by the players. Evidently they were chaffing him, and their chaff sounded horribly English. Then the plump man, mopping his brow with a silk handkerchief, announced that he must have a tub. I heard his very words—“I’ve got into a proper lather,” he said. “This will bring down my weight and my handicap, Bob. I’ll take you on tomorrow and give you a stroke a hole.” You couldn’t find anything much more English than that.
A third person showed up, a young guy on a bike, with a bag of golf clubs slung over his back. He walked over to the tennis court and was greeted enthusiastically by the players. It was clear they were making fun of him, and their teasing sounded very British. Then the chubby man, wiping his forehead with a silk handkerchief, declared that he needed a bath. I heard him say, “I’ve gotten myself into a right mess.” He added, “This will help me lose weight and lower my handicap, Bob. I’ll challenge you tomorrow and give you a stroke per hole.” You really couldn't get anything more British than that.
They all went into the house, and left me feeling a precious idiot. I had been barking up the wrong tree this time. These men might be acting; but if they were, where was their audience? They didn’t know I was sitting thirty yards off in a rhododendron. It was simply impossible to believe that these three hearty fellows were anything but what they seemed—three ordinary, game-playing, suburban Englishmen, wearisome, if you like, but sordidly innocent.
They all went into the house, leaving me feeling like a complete idiot. I had totally misjudged the situation this time. These guys might be pretending, but if they were, where was their audience? They had no idea I was sitting thirty yards away in a rhododendron. It was just unbelievable that these three cheerful guys were anything other than what they appeared to be—three ordinary, fun-loving suburban Englishmen, boring, if you want to call it that, but basically innocent.
And yet there were three of them; and one was old, and one was plump, and one was lean and dark; and their house chimed in with Scudder’s notes; and half a mile off was lying a steam yacht with at least one German officer. I thought of Karolides lying dead and all Europe trembling on the edge of earthquake, and the men I had left behind me in London who were waiting anxiously for the events of the next hours. There was no doubt that hell was afoot somewhere. The Black Stone had won, and if it survived this June night would bank its winnings.
And yet there were three of them; one was old, one was chubby, and one was lean and dark; their house echoed Scudder’s tunes; and half a mile away was a steam yacht with at least one German officer on it. I thought about Karolides lying dead and all of Europe being on the brink of chaos, along with the men I had left in London who were anxiously waiting for what would happen in the next few hours. There was no doubt that trouble was brewing somewhere. The Black Stone had triumphed, and if it made it through this June night, it would cash in on its winnings.
There seemed only one thing to do—go forward as if I had no doubts, and if I was going to make a fool of myself to do it handsomely. Never in my life have I faced a job with greater disinclination. I would rather in my then mind have walked into a den of anarchists, each with his Browning handy, or faced a charging lion with a popgun, than enter that happy home of three cheerful Englishmen and tell them that their game was up. How they would laugh at me!
There seemed to be only one thing to do—move ahead as if I had no doubts, and if I was going to make a fool of myself, do it confidently. Never in my life have I encountered a task I was more reluctant to take on. At that moment, I would have preferred to walk into a den of anarchists, each armed with a gun, or face a charging lion with a toy gun, than step into that cheerful home of three happy Englishmen and tell them that their game was over. How they would laugh at me!
But suddenly I remembered a thing I once heard in Rhodesia from old Peter Pienaar. I have quoted Peter already in this narrative. He was the best scout I ever knew, and before he had turned respectable he had been pretty often on the windy side of the law, when he had been wanted badly by the authorities. Peter once discussed with me the question of disguises, and he had a theory which struck me at the time. He said, barring absolute certainties like fingerprints, mere physical traits were very little use for identification if the fugitive really knew his business. He laughed at things like dyed hair and false beards and such childish follies. The only thing that mattered was what Peter called “atmosphere”.
But suddenly I remembered something I once heard in Rhodesia from old Peter Pienaar. I’ve already quoted Peter in this story. He was the best scout I ever knew, and before he started living a respectable life, he often found himself on the wrong side of the law and was wanted by the authorities. Peter once talked with me about disguises, and he had a theory that stuck with me. He said that aside from absolute certainties like fingerprints, mere physical traits were pretty useless for identification if the fugitive really knew what he was doing. He laughed at things like dyed hair and fake beards and other silly tricks. The only thing that truly mattered was what Peter called “atmosphere.”
If a man could get into perfectly different surroundings from those in which he had been first observed, and—this is the important part—really play up to these surroundings and behave as if he had never been out of them, he would puzzle the cleverest detectives on earth. And he used to tell a story of how he once borrowed a black coat and went to church and shared the same hymn-book with the man that was looking for him. If that man had seen him in decent company before he would have recognized him; but he had only seen him snuffing the lights in a public-house with a revolver.
If a man could find himself in completely different surroundings from where he was first seen, and—this is the key part—genuinely adapt to those surroundings and act as if he had always been there, he would baffle the smartest detectives out there. He used to share a story about how he once borrowed a black coat, went to church, and used the same hymn book as the man who was searching for him. If that man had seen him in respectable company before, he would have recognized him; but the only time he had seen him was while he was lighting candles in a pub with a revolver.
The recollection of Peter’s talk gave me the first real comfort that I had had that day. Peter had been a wise old bird, and these fellows I was after were about the pick of the aviary. What if they were playing Peter’s game? A fool tries to look different: a clever man looks the same and is different.
The memory of Peter’s talk was the first real comfort I had that day. Peter was a wise old guy, and these folks I was after were the best of the bunch. What if they were playing Peter’s game? A fool tries to stand out; a smart person looks the same but is different.
Again, there was that other maxim of Peter’s which had helped me when I had been a roadman. “If you are playing a part, you will never keep it up unless you convince yourself that you are it.” That would explain the game of tennis. Those chaps didn’t need to act, they just turned a handle and passed into another life, which came as naturally to them as the first. It sounds a platitude, but Peter used to say that it was the big secret of all the famous criminals.
Again, there was that other saying of Peter's that had helped me when I was a road worker. “If you're playing a role, you won’t be able to maintain it unless you truly believe that you are it.” That explains the game of tennis. Those guys didn’t need to pretend; they just flipped a switch and stepped into another life, which felt as natural to them as the first one. It may sound like a cliché, but Peter used to say it was the big secret behind all the famous criminals.
It was now getting on for eight o’clock, and I went back and saw Scaife to give him his instructions. I arranged with him how to place his men, and then I went for a walk, for I didn’t feel up to any dinner. I went round the deserted golf-course, and then to a point on the cliffs farther north beyond the line of the villas.
It was almost eight o’clock, and I went back to see Scaife to give him his instructions. I discussed with him how to position his men, and then I went for a walk because I wasn't in the mood for dinner. I walked around the empty golf course and then to a spot on the cliffs farther north, past the row of villas.
On the little trim newly-made roads I met people in flannels coming back from tennis and the beach, and a coastguard from the wireless station, and donkeys and pierrots padding homewards. Out at sea in the blue dusk I saw lights appear on the Ariadne and on the destroyer away to the south, and beyond the Cock sands the bigger lights of steamers making for the Thames. The whole scene was so peaceful and ordinary that I got more dashed in spirits every second. It took all my resolution to stroll towards Trafalgar Lodge about half-past nine.
On the newly made, narrow roads, I encountered people in flannel shirts returning from tennis and the beach, a coastguard from the radio station, and donkeys and clowns heading home. Out at sea, in the blue dusk, I saw lights appear on the Ariadne and on a destroyer further south, and beyond the Cock sands, the larger lights of ships heading for the Thames. The whole scene was so calm and ordinary that my spirits sank more with each passing second. It took all my determination to walk towards Trafalgar Lodge around half-past nine.
On the way I got a piece of solid comfort from the sight of a greyhound that was swinging along at a nursemaid’s heels. He reminded me of a dog I used to have in Rhodesia, and of the time when I took him hunting with me in the Pali hills. We were after rhebok, the dun kind, and I recollected how we had followed one beast, and both he and I had clean lost it. A greyhound works by sight, and my eyes are good enough, but that buck simply leaked out of the landscape. Afterwards I found out how it managed it. Against the grey rock of the kopjes it showed no more than a crow against a thundercloud. It didn’t need to run away; all it had to do was to stand still and melt into the background.
On the way, I got a bit of comfort from seeing a greyhound trotting along with a nanny. It reminded me of a dog I used to have in Rhodesia and the time I took him hunting in the Pali hills. We were after rhebok, the tan ones, and I remembered how we had chased one and completely lost it. A greyhound hunts by sight, and my vision is pretty good, but that buck just vanished into the landscape. Later, I figured out how it did it. Against the grey rock of the hills, it blended in just like a crow against a storm cloud. It didn’t even need to run; all it had to do was stay still and disappear into the background.
Suddenly as these memories chased across my brain I thought of my present case and applied the moral. The Black Stone didn’t need to bolt. They were quietly absorbed into the landscape. I was on the right track, and I jammed that down in my mind and vowed never to forget it. The last word was with Peter Pienaar.
Suddenly, as these memories raced through my mind, I thought about my current situation and drew a lesson from it. The Black Stone didn't need to run away. They were calmly blended into the surroundings. I was heading in the right direction, and I fixed that thought in my mind and promised never to forget it. The final word belonged to Peter Pienaar.
Scaife’s men would be posted now, but there was no sign of a soul. The house stood as open as a market-place for anybody to observe. A three-foot railing separated it from the cliff road; the windows on the ground-floor were all open, and shaded lights and the low sound of voices revealed where the occupants were finishing dinner. Everything was as public and above-board as a charity bazaar. Feeling the greatest fool on earth, I opened the gate and rang the bell.
Scaife’s guys were supposed to be on guard, but there wasn't a single person around. The house was wide open for anyone to see. A three-foot railing separated it from the road along the cliff; the ground-floor windows were all open, and the soft glow of lights and the sound of voices showed that the people inside were wrapping up dinner. Everything felt as open and straightforward as a charity fair. Feeling like the biggest fool in the world, I opened the gate and rang the doorbell.
A man of my sort, who has travelled about the world in rough places, gets on perfectly well with two classes, what you may call the upper and the lower. He understands them and they understand him. I was at home with herds and tramps and roadmen, and I was sufficiently at my ease with people like Sir Walter and the men I had met the night before. I can’t explain why, but it is a fact. But what fellows like me don’t understand is the great comfortable, satisfied middle-class world, the folk that live in villas and suburbs. He doesn’t know how they look at things, he doesn’t understand their conventions, and he is as shy of them as of a black mamba. When a trim parlour-maid opened the door, I could hardly find my voice.
A guy like me, who has roamed around the world in tough spots, gets along really well with two groups: what you might call the upper and the lower classes. He gets them, and they get him. I felt at home with herdsmen, drifters, and road workers, and I was pretty comfortable with people like Sir Walter and the guys I had met the night before. I can’t explain why, but it’s true. However, what guys like me don’t get is the big, cozy, satisfied middle-class world, the folks living in nice houses and suburbs. He doesn’t understand how they view things, he doesn’t get their social norms, and he’s as nervous around them as he would be around a black mamba. When a neat parlour maid opened the door, I could barely find my voice.
I asked for Mr Appleton, and was ushered in. My plan had been to walk straight into the dining-room, and by a sudden appearance wake in the men that start of recognition which would confirm my theory. But when I found myself in that neat hall the place mastered me. There were the golf-clubs and tennis-rackets, the straw hats and caps, the rows of gloves, the sheaf of walking-sticks, which you will find in ten thousand British homes. A stack of neatly folded coats and waterproofs covered the top of an old oak chest; there was a grandfather clock ticking; and some polished brass warming-pans on the walls, and a barometer, and a print of Chiltern winning the St Leger. The place was as orthodox as an Anglican church. When the maid asked me for my name I gave it automatically, and was shown into the smoking-room, on the right side of the hall.
I asked for Mr. Appleton and was shown in. I had planned to walk straight into the dining room and surprise the men with my sudden appearance, hoping to trigger that moment of recognition that would prove my theory. But once I was in that tidy hallway, the place overwhelmed me. There were golf clubs and tennis rackets, straw hats and caps, rows of gloves, and a bunch of walking sticks, just like you'll find in thousands of British homes. A stack of neatly folded coats and rain jackets topped an old oak chest; a grandfather clock was ticking away; polished brass warming pans adorned the walls, along with a barometer and a print of Chiltern winning the St Leger. The place was as traditional as an Anglican church. When the maid asked for my name, I replied automatically and was led into the smoking room, which was on the right side of the hall.
That room was even worse. I hadn’t time to examine it, but I could see some framed group photographs above the mantelpiece, and I could have sworn they were English public school or college. I had only one glance, for I managed to pull myself together and go after the maid. But I was too late. She had already entered the dining-room and given my name to her master, and I had missed the chance of seeing how the three took it.
That room was even worse. I didn’t have time to look around, but I noticed some framed group photos above the mantelpiece, and I could have sworn they were from an English public school or college. I only got a quick glance because I pulled myself together and went after the maid. But I was too late. She had already gone into the dining room and told my name to her master, and I missed the chance to see how the three reacted.
When I walked into the room the old man at the head of the table had risen and turned round to meet me. He was in evening dress—a short coat and black tie, as was the other, whom I called in my own mind the plump one. The third, the dark fellow, wore a blue serge suit and a soft white collar, and the colours of some club or school.
When I walked into the room, the old man at the head of the table stood up and turned to face me. He was dressed in evening attire—a short coat and black tie, just like the other man, who I privately referred to as the plump one. The third man, the darker one, wore a blue serge suit and a soft white collar, representing the colors of some club or school.
The old man’s manner was perfect. “Mr Hannay?” he said hesitatingly. “Did you wish to see me? One moment, you fellows, and I’ll rejoin you. We had better go to the smoking-room.”
The old man was very polite. “Mr. Hannay?” he said hesitantly. “Did you want to see me? Just a moment, you guys, and I’ll catch up with you. We should head to the smoking room.”
Though I hadn’t an ounce of confidence in me, I forced myself to play the game. I pulled up a chair and sat down on it.
Though I didn't have any confidence in myself, I pushed myself to play the game. I pulled up a chair and sat down.
“I think we have met before,” I said, “and I guess you know my business.”
"I think we've met before," I said, "and I assume you know what I'm here for."
The light in the room was dim, but so far as I could see their faces, they played the part of mystification very well.
The light in the room was low, but from what I could see of their faces, they were doing a great job of looking confused.
“Maybe, maybe,” said the old man. “I haven’t a very good memory, but I’m afraid you must tell me your errand, sir, for I really don’t know it.”
“Maybe, maybe,” said the old man. “I don’t have a great memory, but I’m afraid you need to tell me what you’re here for, sir, because I honestly don’t know.”
“Well, then,” I said, and all the time I seemed to myself to be talking pure foolishness—“I have come to tell you that the game’s up. I have a warrant for the arrest of you three gentlemen.”
“Well, then,” I said, and I felt like I was talking complete nonsense—“I’ve come to tell you that the game’s over. I have a warrant for the arrest of you three gentlemen.”
“Arrest,” said the old man, and he looked really shocked. “Arrest! Good God, what for?”
“Arrest,” said the old man, looking genuinely shocked. “Arrest! Oh my God, for what reason?”
“For the murder of Franklin Scudder in London on the 23rd day of last month.”
“For the murder of Franklin Scudder in London on the 23rd of last month.”
“I never heard the name before,” said the old man in a dazed voice.
"I've never heard that name before," said the old man in a bewildered voice.
One of the others spoke up. “That was the Portland Place murder. I read about it. Good heavens, you must be mad, sir! Where do you come from?”
One of the others chimed in. “That was the Portland Place murder. I read about it. Good heavens, you must be crazy, sir! Where are you from?”
“Scotland Yard,” I said.
"Scotland Yard," I said.
After that for a minute there was utter silence. The old man was staring at his plate and fumbling with a nut, the very model of innocent bewilderment.
After that, there was complete silence for a minute. The old man was staring at his plate and fiddling with a nut, looking completely bewildered and innocent.
Then the plump one spoke up. He stammered a little, like a man picking his words.
Then the chubby one spoke up. He stumbled over his words a bit, like someone carefully choosing what to say.
“Don’t get flustered, uncle,” he said. “It is all a ridiculous mistake; but these things happen sometimes, and we can easily set it right. It won’t be hard to prove our innocence. I can show that I was out of the country on the 23rd of May, and Bob was in a nursing home. You were in London, but you can explain what you were doing.”
“Don’t get worked up, uncle,” he said. “It’s just a silly mistake; these things happen sometimes, and we can fix it easily. It won’t be hard to prove we didn’t do anything wrong. I can show that I was out of the country on May 23rd, and Bob was in a nursing home. You were in London, but you can explain what you were up to.”
“Right, Percy! Of course that’s easy enough. The 23rd! That was the day after Agatha’s wedding. Let me see. What was I doing? I came up in the morning from Woking, and lunched at the club with Charlie Symons. Then—oh yes, I dined with the Fishmongers. I remember, for the punch didn’t agree with me, and I was seedy next morning. Hang it all, there’s the cigar-box I brought back from the dinner.” He pointed to an object on the table, and laughed nervously.
“Right, Percy! Of course, that's easy enough. The 23rd! That was the day after Agatha’s wedding. Let me think. What was I up to? I traveled up in the morning from Woking and had lunch at the club with Charlie Symons. Then—oh yeah, I had dinner with the Fishmongers. I remember, because the punch didn’t sit well with me, and I felt awful the next morning. Dang it, there’s the cigar box I brought back from dinner.” He pointed to something on the table and laughed nervously.
“I think, sir,” said the young man, addressing me respectfully, “you will see you are mistaken. We want to assist the law like all Englishmen, and we don’t want Scotland Yard to be making fools of themselves. That’s so, uncle?”
“I think, sir,” said the young man, speaking to me respectfully, “you’ll see you’re wrong. We want to support the law like every Englishman, and we don’t want Scotland Yard to embarrass themselves. Right, uncle?”
“Certainly, Bob.” The old fellow seemed to be recovering his voice. “Certainly, we’ll do anything in our power to assist the authorities. But—but this is a bit too much. I can’t get over it.”
“Of course, Bob.” The old guy seemed to be finding his voice again. “Definitely, we’ll do everything we can to help the authorities. But—this is a bit much. I can’t get past it.”
“How Nellie will chuckle,” said the plump man. “She always said that you would die of boredom because nothing ever happened to you. And now you’ve got it thick and strong,” and he began to laugh very pleasantly.
“How Nellie will laugh,” said the chubby man. “She always said you’d die of boredom because nothing ever happened to you. And now you’ve got it heavy and strong,” and he started to laugh very cheerfully.
“By Jove, yes. Just think of it! What a story to tell at the club. Really, Mr Hannay, I suppose I should be angry, to show my innocence, but it’s too funny! I almost forgive you the fright you gave me! You looked so glum, I thought I might have been walking in my sleep and killing people.”
“By golly, yes. Just think about it! What a story to share at the club. Honestly, Mr. Hannay, I guess I should be mad to prove my innocence, but it’s just too hilarious! I almost forgive you for the scare you gave me! You looked so serious, I thought maybe I had been sleepwalking and hurting people.”
It couldn’t be acting, it was too confoundedly genuine. My heart went into my boots, and my first impulse was to apologize and clear out. But I told myself I must see it through, even though I was to be the laughing-stock of Britain. The light from the dinner-table candlesticks was not very good, and to cover my confusion I got up, walked to the door and switched on the electric light. The sudden glare made them blink, and I stood scanning the three faces.
It couldn't be acting; it felt way too real. My heart sank, and my first instinct was to apologize and leave. But I told myself I had to stick it out, even if I became the laughingstock of Britain. The light from the dinner table candles wasn't great, so to hide my embarrassment, I got up, walked to the door, and turned on the electric light. The sudden brightness made them squint, and I stood there, studying the three faces.
Well, I made nothing of it. One was old and bald, one was stout, one was dark and thin. There was nothing in their appearance to prevent them being the three who had hunted me in Scotland, but there was nothing to identify them. I simply can’t explain why I who, as a roadman, had looked into two pairs of eyes, and as Ned Ainslie into another pair, why I, who have a good memory and reasonable powers of observation, could find no satisfaction. They seemed exactly what they professed to be, and I could not have sworn to one of them.
Well, I didn't think much of it. One was old and bald, one was heavyset, and one was dark and skinny. There was nothing about their looks to rule them out as the three who had hunted me in Scotland, but nothing to confirm it either. I just can’t explain why I, who as a roadworker had looked into two pairs of eyes, and as Ned Ainslie into another pair, why I, who have a good memory and decent observational skills, couldn’t find any clarity. They seemed exactly like they said they were, and I couldn’t have confidently identified any of them.
There in that pleasant dining-room, with etchings on the walls, and a picture of an old lady in a bib above the mantelpiece, I could see nothing to connect them with the moorland desperadoes. There was a silver cigarette-box beside me, and I saw that it had been won by Percival Appleton, Esq., of the St Bede’s Club, in a golf tournament. I had to keep a firm hold of Peter Pienaar to prevent myself bolting out of that house.
There in that nice dining room, with etchings on the walls and a picture of an old lady in a bib above the mantelpiece, I couldn’t find anything that linked them to the moorland outlaws. There was a silver cigarette box next to me, and I noticed it had been won by Percival Appleton, Esq., of the St Bede’s Club, in a golf tournament. I had to hold onto Peter Pienaar tightly to stop myself from running out of that house.
“Well,” said the old man politely, “are you reassured by your scrutiny, sir?”
"Well," the old man said politely, "are you feeling reassured by your inspection, sir?"
I couldn’t find a word.
I couldn't find a word.
“I hope you’ll find it consistent with your duty to drop this ridiculous business. I make no complaint, but you’ll see how annoying it must be to respectable people.”
“I hope you’ll find it in line with your responsibility to put an end to this absurd situation. I’m not complaining, but you can imagine how frustrating it must be for decent people.”
I shook my head.
I shook my head.
“O Lord,” said the young man. “This is a bit too thick!”
“O Lord,” said the young man. “This is a bit too much!”
“Do you propose to march us off to the police station?” asked the plump one. “That might be the best way out of it, but I suppose you won’t be content with the local branch. I have the right to ask to see your warrant, but I don’t wish to cast any aspersions upon you. You are only doing your duty. But you’ll admit it’s horribly awkward. What do you propose to do?”
“Are you planning to take us to the police station?” asked the plump one. “That might be the best way out of this, but I guess you won’t be satisfied with the local office. I have the right to ask to see your warrant, but I don’t mean to cast any doubt on you. You’re just doing your job. But you have to admit it’s really uncomfortable. What do you plan to do?”
There was nothing to do except to call in my men and have them arrested, or to confess my blunder and clear out. I felt mesmerized by the whole place, by the air of obvious innocence—not innocence merely, but frank honest bewilderment and concern in the three faces.
There was nothing to do but call in my guys and have them arrested, or admit my mistake and leave. I felt captivated by the entire place, by the clear sense of innocence—not just innocence, but genuine, honest confusion and concern in the three faces.
“Oh, Peter Pienaar,” I groaned inwardly, and for a moment I was very near damning myself for a fool and asking their pardon.
“Oh, Peter Pienaar,” I groaned to myself, and for a moment I almost cursed myself for being a fool and considered asking for their forgiveness.
“Meantime I vote we have a game of bridge,” said the plump one. “It will give Mr Hannay time to think over things, and you know we have been wanting a fourth player. Do you play, sir?”
“Meanwhile, I suggest we play a game of bridge,” said the chubby one. “It will give Mr. Hannay some time to think things over, and you know we’ve been looking for a fourth player. Do you play, sir?”
I accepted as if it had been an ordinary invitation at the club. The whole business had mesmerized me. We went into the smoking-room where a card-table was set out, and I was offered things to smoke and drink. I took my place at the table in a kind of dream. The window was open and the moon was flooding the cliffs and sea with a great tide of yellow light. There was moonshine, too, in my head. The three had recovered their composure, and were talking easily—just the kind of slangy talk you will hear in any golf club-house. I must have cut a rum figure, sitting there knitting my brows with my eyes wandering.
I accepted as if it were just a regular invitation to the club. The whole situation had captivated me. We went into the smoking room where a card table was set up, and I was offered smokes and drinks. I took my seat at the table in a kind of daze. The window was open and the moon was casting a bright yellow light over the cliffs and sea. There was also a kind of moonlight in my head. The three of them had regained their composure and were chatting casually—just the kind of casual talk you'd hear in any golf club house. I must have looked pretty odd, sitting there with my brows furrowed and my eyes wandering.
My partner was the young dark one. I play a fair hand at bridge, but I must have been rank bad that night. They saw that they had got me puzzled, and that put them more than ever at their ease. I kept looking at their faces, but they conveyed nothing to me. It was not that they looked different; they were different. I clung desperately to the words of Peter Pienaar.
My partner was the young guy with dark features. I usually play a decent game of bridge, but I must have been terrible that night. They could tell I was confused, which made them even more relaxed. I kept trying to read their faces, but they didn't give anything away. It wasn’t that they looked different; they genuinely were different. I clung desperately to the words of Peter Pienaar.
Then something awoke me.
Then something woke me up.
The old man laid down his hand to light a cigar. He didn’t pick it up at once, but sat back for a moment in his chair, with his fingers tapping on his knees.
The old man rested his hand to light a cigar. He didn’t grab it right away, but leaned back for a moment in his chair, tapping his fingers on his knees.
It was the movement I remembered when I had stood before him in the moorland farm, with the pistols of his servants behind me.
It was the moment I recalled when I stood in front of him at the moorland farm, with his servants' guns behind me.
A little thing, lasting only a second, and the odds were a thousand to one that I might have had my eyes on my cards at the time and missed it. But I didn’t, and, in a flash, the air seemed to clear. Some shadow lifted from my brain, and I was looking at the three men with full and absolute recognition.
A small moment, just lasting a second, and the chances were a thousand to one that I could have been focused on my cards at that time and missed it. But I didn’t, and in an instant, the air felt clearer. Some fog lifted from my mind, and I was looking at the three men with complete and total recognition.
The clock on the mantelpiece struck ten o’clock.
The clock on the mantelpiece chimed ten.
The three faces seemed to change before my eyes and reveal their secrets. The young one was the murderer. Now I saw cruelty and ruthlessness, where before I had only seen good-humour. His knife, I made certain, had skewered Scudder to the floor. His kind had put the bullet in Karolides.
The three faces seemed to shift right in front of me, exposing their secrets. The young one was the killer. Now, I recognized cruelty and harshness, where I had previously only seen good-naturedness. I was sure his knife had pinned Scudder to the floor. His kind had fired the bullet that took down Karolides.
The plump man’s features seemed to dislimn, and form again, as I looked at them. He hadn’t a face, only a hundred masks that he could assume when he pleased. That chap must have been a superb actor. Perhaps he had been Lord Alloa of the night before; perhaps not; it didn’t matter. I wondered if he was the fellow who had first tracked Scudder, and left his card on him. Scudder had said he lisped, and I could imagine how the adoption of a lisp might add terror.
The chubby guy's features seemed to blur and shift as I looked at him. He didn’t have a real face, just a hundred masks he could wear whenever he wanted. That guy must have been an amazing actor. Maybe he was Lord Alloa from the night before; maybe he wasn’t; it didn't matter. I wondered if he was the one who had first tracked down Scudder and left his card on him. Scudder had mentioned he lisped, and I could picture how that lisp would make him even more frightening.
But the old man was the pick of the lot. He was sheer brain, icy, cool, calculating, as ruthless as a steam hammer. Now that my eyes were opened I wondered where I had seen the benevolence. His jaw was like chilled steel, and his eyes had the inhuman luminosity of a bird’s. I went on playing, and every second a greater hate welled up in my heart. It almost choked me, and I couldn’t answer when my partner spoke. Only a little longer could I endure their company.
But the old man was the best of the bunch. He was all about brains, icy, cool, and calculating, as ruthless as a steam hammer. Now that I could see clearly, I questioned where I had seen any kindness. His jaw was like cold steel, and his eyes had the unnatural brightness of a bird's. I kept playing, and with each passing second, a deeper hatred rose in my heart. It nearly suffocated me, and I couldn't respond when my partner spoke. I could only tolerate their company for a little while longer.
“Whew! Bob! Look at the time,” said the old man. “You’d better think about catching your train. Bob’s got to go to town tonight,” he added, turning to me. The voice rang now as false as hell. I looked at the clock, and it was nearly half-past ten.
“Wow! Bob! Check the time,” said the old man. “You should think about catching your train. Bob’s gotta head to town tonight,” he added, turning to me. His voice now sounded completely insincere. I glanced at the clock, and it was almost half-past ten.
“I am afraid he must put off his journey,” I said.
“I’m afraid he has to postpone his trip,” I said.
“Oh, damn,” said the young man. “I thought you had dropped that rot. I’ve simply got to go. You can have my address, and I’ll give any security you like.”
“Oh, man,” said the young man. “I thought you had given up on that nonsense. I really need to leave. You can have my address, and I’ll provide any security you want.”
“No,” I said, “you must stay.”
“No,” I said, “you have to stay.”
At that I think they must have realized that the game was desperate. Their only chance had been to convince me that I was playing the fool, and that had failed. But the old man spoke again.
At that point, I think they must have realized that the situation was serious. Their only chance had been to make me believe I was being foolish, and that had not worked. But the old man spoke again.
“I’ll go bail for my nephew. That ought to content you, Mr Hannay.” Was it fancy, or did I detect some halt in the smoothness of that voice?
“I’ll vouch for my nephew. That should satisfy you, Mr. Hannay.” Was it just me, or did I sense a slight hesitation in the smoothness of that voice?
There must have been, for as I glanced at him, his eyelids fell in that hawk-like hood which fear had stamped on my memory.
There must have been, because as I looked at him, his eyelids dropped into that hawk-like shape that fear had etched in my memory.
I blew my whistle.
I blew my whistle.
In an instant the lights were out. A pair of strong arms gripped me round the waist, covering the pockets in which a man might be expected to carry a pistol.
In an instant, the lights went out. A pair of strong arms wrapped around my waist, covering the pockets where a person might typically carry a gun.
“Schnell, Franz,’ cried a voice, “das Boot, das Boot!” As it spoke I saw two of my fellows emerge on the moonlit lawn.
“Schnell, Franz,” shouted a voice, “the boat, the boat!” As it spoke, I saw two of my friends come out onto the moonlit lawn.
The young dark man leapt for the window, was through it, and over the low fence before a hand could touch him. I grappled the old chap, and the room seemed to fill with figures. I saw the plump one collared, but my eyes were all for the out-of-doors, where Franz sped on over the road towards the railed entrance to the beach stairs. One man followed him, but he had no chance. The gate of the stairs locked behind the fugitive, and I stood staring, with my hands on the old boy’s throat, for such a time as a man might take to descend those steps to the sea.
The young dark-skinned man jumped at the window, broke through it, and was over the low fence before anyone could grab him. I held onto the old guy, and the room felt like it was overflowing with people. I caught sight of the chubby one getting grabbed, but my attention was focused outside, where Franz raced down the road toward the gated beach stairs. One man was chasing him, but he had no chance. The gate at the stairs locked behind the runner, and I stood there staring, gripping the old man’s throat, for as long as it might take someone to head down those steps to the ocean.
Suddenly my prisoner broke from me and flung himself on the wall. There was a click as if a lever had been pulled. Then came a low rumbling far, far below the ground, and through the window I saw a cloud of chalky dust pouring out of the shaft of the stairway.
Suddenly, my prisoner broke free from me and threw himself against the wall. I heard a click as if a lever had been pulled. Then came a low rumbling far, far beneath the ground, and through the window I saw a cloud of chalky dust pouring out of the stairway shaft.
Someone switched on the light.
Someone turned on the light.
The old man was looking at me with blazing eyes.
The old man was staring at me with fiery eyes.
“He is safe,” he cried. “You cannot follow in time.... He is gone.... He has triumphed.... Der Schwarze Stein ist in der Siegeskrone.”
“He's safe,” he shouted. “You can't catch up in time.... He's gone.... He has won.... Der Schwarze Stein ist in der Siegeskrone.”
There was more in those eyes than any common triumph. They had been hooded like a bird of prey, and now they flamed with a hawk’s pride. A white fanatic heat burned in them, and I realized for the first time the terrible thing I had been up against. This man was more than a spy; in his foul way he had been a patriot.
There was more in those eyes than just a regular victory. They were narrowed like a predator's, and now they blazed with a hawk's pride. A fierce, white-hot intensity burned in them, and I understood for the first time the horrifying reality I had been facing. This man was more than a spy; in his twisted way, he had been a patriot.
As the handcuffs clinked on his wrists I said my last word to him.
As the handcuffs clicked on his wrists, I said my final word to him.
“I hope Franz will bear his triumph well. I ought to tell you that the Ariadne for the last hour has been in our hands.”
“I hope Franz can handle his victory gracefully. I should let you know that the Ariadne has been in our possession for the last hour.”
Seven weeks later, as all the world knows, we went to war. I joined the New Army the first week, and owing to my Matabele experience got a captain’s commission straight off. But I had done my best service, I think, before I put on khaki.
Seven weeks later, as everyone knows, we went to war. I joined the New Army in the first week, and thanks to my experience with the Matabele, I got a captain’s commission right away. But I believe I had already done my best service before I put on khaki.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!